My Disciple Died Yet Again

by Srtyi

The Revered Master, Yu Yan, known as the number one in the cultivation world, waited for sixteen thousand years, and finally took in a disciple. He taught her carefully, and took care of her diligently. He watched her as she slowly grew stronger as she comprehended the laws, and just as she was about to soar into prominence… she died! Hence, he once again took in another disciple,

3. 65

Read My Disciple Died Yet Again - Chapter 65: Nascent Soul Formation Period online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 65: Nascent Soul Formation Period

"Ahem!" Zhu Yao could not help but step out. "Umm… This little brother, that 'Tasyoluk' Secret Realm will only open once every five hundred years, if she did not come out in time, then she will have to wait for another five hundred years for the entrance to open. Not to mention practitioners who are above the cultivation level of Azoth are unable to enter the place. The way you put it, you're making things a little difficult for him."

Wang Xuzhi tightened his fists, as though he was suppressing something with all his might, and completely did not look as though he bothered about her. After a moment, he hugged his fist and bowed to Yu Yan. "If that's the case, this disciple is afraid to have offended you. The reason why this disciple has come here is to simply confirm if big sis Zhu Yao had returned. But now it seems… Since ancestral-grand master does not have a way to enter the Secret Realm, then I will find one myself. This disciple takes his leave!"

As though he had decided on something, his expression was even more firm, as he turned and left without the slightest of hesitation.

Seeing that expression, Zhu Yao's heart shook. This little wimp could not be thinking of forcefully entering 'Tasyoluk', right? The barrier outside the Secret Realm could even block against Demigod-stage practitioner, if an Azoth practitioner like him were to forcefully enter the place, he would definitely be crushed into smithereens.

As she suddenly had a bad premonition, the words to stop him blurted out just like that. "Little wimp, you'd better come back here, right now!"

Just as he was about to step out, his feet stopped. He suddenly turned his head over, his pair of eyes stared widely at her, and his expression was filled with disbelief.

"……" Uh, is it too late to regret?

"Big sis… Zhu Yao!?"

As expected, it's too late.

A certain master turned his head over as well, and threw a pair of scornful eyes at her, as he shook his head with a disappointed expression.

Uh… Just why could she not change her habits of having a cheap mouth?

"Big sis Zhu Yao, you… why are you…" Wang Xuzhi, sprinted back like the wind, and swept his gaze at her from top to bottom.

"Don't ask me. I want silence." If you ask me who's silence, I will beat you to death.

Wang Xuzhi's eyes fixated on her chest, and he raised his hands as he wished to pressed on it.

With her palm, Zhu Yao slapped away his claws, and then, she raised her hand and gave him a huge bump on his head. "Stinky brat, what are you doing!?"

"No… Nothing. I just… just… Big sis Zhu Yao, You… Why did you turn into…" Probably because of the blow from the truth was too large, Wang Xuzhi began to speak incoherently.

Did she not just simply switch a character? Was that so hard to accept?

However, Wang Xuzhi was even more confused, and even more anxious. "I… I couldn't find you in the Secret Realm. And after coming out, I still wasn't able to find you. You… You returned… You finally returned…"

"Why are you crying?"

"I'm not!" Wang Xuzhi hurriedly rubbed his eyes, and he said those words rather smoothly.

"You're still denying it!?" Seeing this big youth whose words were becoming messier, and had begun to shed tears, Zhu Yao felt her heart aching a little. "I'm fine. Your big sis is an unkillable machine, I simply changed my form, that's all." She stroked the back of head which she had knocked onto earlier. So this little wimp actually returned into the Secret Realm to find her. At least you're considerate, I didn't pamper you for so many years for nothing.

"Form? Then, right now, big sis Zhu Yao is really…"

"That's right, I'm a man!"

"……" Wang Xuzhi opened his eyes wide, and his hand trembled as he pointed at her.

Zhu Yao patted on his shoulder, and in her heart, the thought of bullying someone had resurfaced once again.

"Now that I have turned into a man, will you despise me?"

"Of course not!" Wang Xuzhi loudly answered.

"You're still the best." Zhu Yao acted like she was moved, and rubbed the corner of her eyes, as she threw a flirtatious look at him. "Little wimp, do you still remember what you said when you were little? That you will definitely marry me. I believe we have all grown up, and it's about time to fulfill your promise. Take me as your bride then. If not, I'm fine with taking you as my bride too."

"Ah? Ah?"

Wang Xuzhi suddenly took a step back, and looked at her with a conflicted expression. His face turned from red, to white, and then green, it was so fascinating, she could not shift her gaze away at all.

"Enough." As though he was unable to endure this irritating thousand-mile reunion, a certain master was in a bad mood, as he coldly stared at Wang Xuzhi. "You have trespassed into the Jade Forest Mountain. I will not fuss about this matter. Leave!" Someone else's disciple, hurry and scram! Don't teach my disciple bad things.

Wang Xuzhi looked at Zhu Yao, and his expression was conflicted. As though he had encountered a huge problem, he could not bear to leave.

"If we get the opportunity in the future, I will discuss with you about it again in detail…" Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes, approached the side of his ear and said with emphasis of each and every word. "The. Things. Regarding. Our. Marriage."

"……" His legs turned limped, and left Jade Forest Mountain like he was flying.

Zhu Yao's stomach began to ache from laughing. He really could not handle scares. Was her turning into a man something that he could not accept that much? Look at how calm her master was…

Not only did he not despise her, he even stripped off her clothes directly the moment he saw her.

No, wait. That was not something that she should be happy about.

The second day after her return, a certain master, so as to prevent other disciples from suddenly trespassing and teaching his disciple bad things, silently activated the formation of Jade Forest Mountain. Wang Xuzhi was completely unable to enter, and Zhu Yao's only entertainment had disappeared as well.

However, the heavens seemed to be purposefully not allowing her to stay idle, as she felt strange in the early morning. The sky above the entire Ancient Hill Sect was a little dark, which seemed to be a precursor for a huge storm. Even the heavenly cranes on the Jade Forest Mountain began to cry out crazily.

As though something had brought about their uneasiness.

The pressure of the air was very unbearable, and Zhu Yao felt strangely flustered, and kept feeling as though something was about to happen. Raising her head, she looked at the sky, only to see the tumbling dark clouds, and something seemed to be brewing inside the layers of clouds.

Normally, the Ancient Hill Sect was a blessed land, and would always be bathed by spring sunshine, a large-scaled gloomy weather like this rarely happened. The more Zhu Yao stared at those clouds, the more muffled she felt her heart was. She kept feeling as though something was in the middle of the clothes, something that she felt very intimate to.

"Someone's forming his Nascent Soul." Yu Yan frowned as he looked at the tumbling lightning clouds in the sky. "With such a huge heavenly might, it seems like the Lightning Tribulation will be falling soon."

"Lightning Tribulation?" Could it be Xiao Yi? However, he had only formed his Azoth Core not too long ago. Even if he had hidden his cultivation, it could not possibly allowed him to reach the level of an Azoth Paragon in just a single month. Unless….

Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that berserk Metal Spirit. Although the Metal Spirit stopped its disturbance, it had taken in a huge amount of metal spiritual energy. If it had returned to Xiao Yi's side in that state, it was not impossible for him to instantly form his Nascent Soul. So the one forming his Nascent Soul was really him?

Zhu Yao instantly felt a little depressed. She seemed to have unconsciously helped him out.

Raising her head, she looked at the mass of black clouds, and suddenly recalled back then when Xiao Yi was forming his Azoth Core. She thus made a joke. "Master, do you think the Heavenly Lightning this time, will come zapping at us again?"

Yu Yan was startled, as though he had thought of something, he suddenly turned towards his own disciple, and his eyes instantly shone.

"Master?" What happened to him now?

"Follow me." Yu Yan summoned his flying sword. Turning to look at his stupid disciple who had yet to understand, as though he seemed to despise her slow movements, he picked his disciple up by the collar, and rose into the air. His figure flashed, as they flew towards the eastern direction.

"Master, we can always discuss things first." Was there a need to pick her up this way?

Yu Yan did not say a single word, he simply flew towards the very edge of the Tribulation Clouds, and stopped at a small island far from the Ancient Hill Sect.

Placing Zhu Yao down, he did not explain, and simply, like a hard-working little bee, began to set up various formations on the island. Although Zhu Yao was not very familiar with formations, she could faintly see that, the formations he had placed down were all concealment-related formations.

"Master?" Give me an explanation!

After a few minutes, Yu Yan finally stopped, and threw a bombshell. "You shall form your Nascent Soul here."

"Eh?" What kind of situation was this? Forget about lightning spiritual energy, the amount of spiritual energy on this island was very sparse as well. What kind of national level joke was this?

Stupid. Yu Yan shook his head, and pointed to the Tribulation Lightning up in the sky. "Can you sense the lightning spiritual energy within those lightning clouds?"

Zhu Yao nodded. Not only was she able to sense it, she had a feeling that the thing inside the clouds were especially trying to come to her, yet, they seemed to be restrained by something.

"When the bolts of Tribulation Lightning descend, you shall do your best to guide them to this island."

"What master means is…" Zhu Yao finally understood. His intention was to have her form her Nascent Soul by taking in the lightning spiritual energy from the Tribulation Lightning. What else could have more abundant lightning spiritual energy than Tribulation Lightning? Her master was very smart, and she gave him a thumbs up. "I understand."

"Your master will use the Lightning Guiding Art as well, to aid you in guiding the Tribulation Lightning over. You shall form your Nascent Soul with all your might."

"Mn!"

Zhu Yao instantly sat in a lotus position, closed her eyes, and calmed her emotions. She attentively sensed the Tribulation Clouds over there, and could faintly see the sparks within the layers of tumbling clouds.

The sky had completely turned dark, and suddenly, a thunder roared, and a bolt of white lightning flashed from within the layers of clouds. Hurry, over here. Hurry, over here. Hurry, over here. Zhu Yao silently thought.

That bolt of lightning struck down, and just when it looked as though it was about to land on the person in Ancient Hill Sect who was facing the Tribulation, it suddenly did a curve, headed straight for the little island, and impartially struck onto Zhu Yao's body.

A large amount of lightning spiritual energy instantly poured into Zhu Yao's body. An indescribable pain ached through her entire body, to the point where she could not even straighten her hips. Especially the place where her Dantian was, as it looked as though it was about to be shattered apart.

Only then could Zhu Yao really feel what it felt like to shatter her Core. This pain was exactly the same as how she felt right before she died at Tasyoluk. After resurrecting, she did not have any spiritual energy, so naturally, she could not feel the pain of her shattered Core. Now, the pain, as though it had suddenly fragmented, came attacking once again, and she seemed to be unable to hold on, as the pain she was experiencing was as though her heart was crumbling down.

"Pay attention, and guide the spiritual energy into your divine sense."

Yu Yan's words sounded.

Zhu Yao instantly regained quite a bit of consciousness, and instantly used all of her might within her body, to guide the lightning spiritual energy particles that was going rampant in her body, into her divine sense, however, this brought about an even more unbearable pain. If the pain of a shattered Core could be taken as a pain on a physical level, then this time, it was her soul which was in pain. However, she simply could not stop, and could only continue to guide the spiritual energy and refine her own divine sense. Zhu Yao even began to have thoughts of swearing.

She was actually still clearly conscious right now, it was definitely a miracle. Just when she thought that she was able to hold on, even without her guidance, the second bolt of Heavenly Light actually came striking towards her, and the spiritual energy in her body increased explosively.

The hell, was there a need to be this quick?

Zhu Yao had no choice but to crazily guide the lightning spiritual energy into her divine sense, causing the sense of pain to intensify. Immediately after, the third bolt, the fourth bolt, every bolt was stronger than the previous one. Those bolts of Tribulation Lightning seemed to have grown eyes, as every bolt struck was smoother than the one before. In the end, they even saved the step of making a curve from Ancient Hill Sect, and directly zapped towards her.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 66: Admitting into Ancient Hill Sect Once Again

Zhu Yao was about to cry. If this zapping kept up, she might actually die, and enter the palace a third time!

Yu Yan stood at the side, and worriedly looked at his disciple. Unfortunately, he could nothing to help. The path to forming a Nascent Soul was beyond difficult, many people had fallen here during their path to being a deity, and the success rate was not even one in ten thousand. Yet, the current situation his disciple was in, she had no choice but to form her Nascent Soul, and the bolts of Tribulation Lightning were her best chance.

However, these bolts of Tribulation Lightning were simply too straightforward with their zappings. Earlier, he was even worried that those Tribulation Lightnings could not be guided over, and had planned on forcefully guiding the bolts of lightning. From the current looks of it, there was basically no need for him to take action. As those bolts of Tribulation Lightning struck one after another, it felt like they were having a festival. He suddenly had a little doubt in his mind, was his disciple's bizarre affinity to lightning spiritual energy good or bad?

Zhu Yao had begun to feel a little numb from the pain. Her consciousness was beginning to blur as well, but she could only mechanically take in the spiritual energy.

"Chick~" A clear and crisp voice suddenly rang from deep in her heart.

It's the Wood Spirit, crap. I have forgotten to take it out. It won't be oppressed to death by the lightning spiritual energy, right? Zhu Yao worriedly looked into her inner world, and what she saw was, at the corner of her divine sense, a small little bonsai was currently at a loss as it watched a large amount of lightning spiritual energy suddenly pouring in.

Zhu Yao thought of taking it out, however, currently, she no longer had any strength to spare. Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little guilty. Sorry, little Wood Spirit.

"Chick… Chick…" The Wood Spirit seemed to have her heard her inner thoughts. Waving its little tree branches, it suddenly flew out of that small corner, stretched out two little vines, pulled a small mass of lightning spiritual energy, and then, fly back into her divine sense.

Like a small little porter, it began to busily go in and out.

Zhu Yao: "……"

It was actually not afraid of lightning spiritual energy. Could it be that, after staying in her own divine sense for so long, it had gotten used to it?

With the Wood Spirit's participation, the rate of her taking in spiritual energy had improved. However, the Heavenly Lightnings that were becoming even more saturated, continued to charge her up.

"Chick chick chick chick chick…" The Wood Spirit was a little anxious. Two vines were no longer enough to satisfy the requirement, hence, it stretched out four vines.

Such a moving porter, Zhu Yao silently gave it a thumbs up.

She finally had the spare strength to refine her divine sense as well, in other words, to train her Nascent Soul. She could only use the lightning spiritual energy to constantly train her divine sense. Time ticked by, and her divine sense began to become even more condensed, it slowly gained the rough shape of an embryo, like a little infant, and it began to look clearer as the time passed. The pain on her body had slowly subsided as well.

The lightning spiritual energy no longer needed her guidance and could now freely enter her body.

Only then did she have the spare strength, and she looked at the Wood Spirit.

Wah. When did it become a tree? What happened to the promised little bonsai?

Could it be that because it was in contact with a large amount of lightning spiritual energy, it grew up?

"Chick…" The Wood Spirit which was waving its countless vines seemed to be extremely tired. After weakly calling out, it retracted its own vines, and flew deep into her divine sense. And then, it reached the side of her Nascent Soul, and as though it was sleeping, it no longer moved.

Thanks for the hard work!

Zhu Yao silently said.

Her Nascent Soul had been completely formed, and coincidentally, the Tribulation Lightning had stopped as well. After restoring her damaged meridians, she opened her eyes.

Looking at her surroundings, it was not too much of an exaggeration to call it the place unrecognizable, as everywhere was filled with the charred traces. If her master had not placed down the formations beforehand, this entire island might have been sunk by the lightning strikes.

And Yu Yan was standing at a position five steps away from her.

"Master, I formed my Nascent Soul." Zhu Yao complacently waved her hands, and she felt absolutely brilliant!

"Mn." He sized her up for a moment, satisfyingly nodded, and then, he relaxed his furrowed brows.

Raising her head to look in the direction of the Ancient Hill Sect, the Tribulation Clouds had already begun to disperse. Earlier, with such a big commotion, and those curving bolts of Tribulation Lightning, it could be believed that everyone in the Sect had sensed it. After the Tribulation Clouds were dispersed, they would definitely come forward to investigate. They had to think of a good counter-measure.

"Mistress, I'm back. Did you think of your cute beastie?" Sesame suddenly popped out of nowhere, and with a single swoop, it pounced towards Zhu Yao, and was slapped away by Yu Yan along the way.

With a crash, its entire body was stained with soot. Sesame crawled up with a hurt expression, bared its fangs at Yu Yan and roared, and then, it once again changed into a pitiful expression as it looked at Zhu Yao. "Mistress, he bullied me. You have to help beastie."

Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at it, recalling that the Wood Spirit had struggled to help her form her Nascent Soul earlier, when comparing the former and the latter, this savage beast was completely firing at the horse after it had bolted.

"Eh, mistress, you formed your Nascent Soul." Sesame seemed to have just realized the difference in Zhu Yao, and like a little puppy, it ran and jumped around her a few rounds. "That's great. I knew my mistress was incredible."

Zhu Yao pinched its face, and pulled it to the two sides. "Why are you back?"

"It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" Sesame shook its head and struggled out of her hands, as it used its own paws to rub the sides of its face. "I just miss you, my mistress. Hence, the moment I recovered my spiritual energy, I immediately rushed back. Mistress, how can you be so heartless!"

"I can even be vexatious too!" Zhu Yao pressed onto its head, and used even more force as she rubbed its little head.

"Wuuuu, it hurts, it hurts…" Sesame did not have anywhere to hide, and could only allow her to rub it. Tilting its head, it looked towards Yu Yan at the side, and roared. "Hey, hey, hey! Manage your disciple!"

A certain master instantly ignored it, seeing that his disciple was a little lively, he absolutely did not have any opinions on it.

"I wonder which Daoist friend is practicing his arts here? I'm Zi Mo from Ancient Hill Sect. I wonder if esteemed one is willing to see me?"

Zi Mo, the great family head of Ancient Hill Sect was a little saddened recently. A strange movement happened at the Secret Realm "Tasyoluk" which only opened once every five hundred years, and nearly half of the fifty odd disciples the Ancient Hill Sect sent over were lost. This was the biggest lost they had since the beginning of the Sect. This was not the thing that he was most worried about. During the accounting of numbers of the disciples who returned, a female practitioner with unknown background, and was called "Bun" by his personal succeeding disciple, was missing.

If he had investigated, he would not have known, but after investigating it, even his soul shook from fright. This Bun was actually that little infant his ancestral-grand uncle had brought back ten years ago, the second disciple of Jade Forest Mountain. He really wondered why a ten year old little girl would actually like to play with her life, and not anything else. With just the thought of his ancestral-grand uncle's wrath, he could every part of his body aching.

Haah. When thinking of this ancestral-grand uncle of his, Zi Mo thought he was rather unfortunate. For more than ten thousand years, his only wish was to take in a disciple, and just when he finally managed to find one, he took a disciple in, and she died. Then, he took another in, and she died again. There was basically no room for him to breathe! Zi Mo even began to suspect if his ancestral-grand master was really the bane of his… Ah pui!

He thought long and hard for an entire day, yet, he will still unable to think of how to explain to his ancestral-grand master.

And then, another problem just had to appear again.

When Sovereign Feng Yi's disciple came back, he was suddenly forming his Nascent Soul. This was originally a very happy event. Yet, just when he was supposed to experience a Tribulation, an abnormality occurred. The bolts of Tribulation Lightning crackled and struck for a long time, yet, none of them zapped onto the person who was forming his Nascent Soul. Rather, every single one of the bolts very merrily struck towards the east of Ancient Hill Sect.

He had lived for so many years, yet, he had never seen Tribulation Lightnings that could zap mistakenly, and, in the east, an abnormal spiritual power wave was even being spread. Zi Mo instantly could not idle any longer, calling up a few disciples, he decided to personally take a look.

Mn, it was definitely not to avoid his ancestral-grand uncle.

In the end, when he reached the point of the Tribulation Lightning's descent, he found many exquisite formations being set there. He had originally thought of using the principle of being polite before resorting to force, and roared out. He did not expect that the people inside would actually open the formation for him.

Zi Mo looked towards the place, and when he clearly saw who it was that was standing there, his legs gave way, and he had almost fell off his flying sword.

"An… An-An-An… Ancestral-grand uncle!" Why was this Sovereign here? He did not even have a single precaution prepared at all.

Wait a minute!

Who was that especially good-looking youth with delicate features standing beside his ancestral-grand uncle? His ancestral-grand master seemed to be, consciously or unconsciously, protecting him as well. He could not have suffered too big of a blow regarding the incident of his disciple, and then… accidentally, went astray, right?

Zi Mo was instantly overwhelmed by his thoughts, and a moving tear fell, yet, he could not allow this dog-blood story to be revealed to the world.

No, no, no. There must definitely be a mistake in his thinking process. How could his ancestral-grand uncle have this sort of hobbies? Hohoho~

Zi Mo silently looked towards that "person who cannot be revealed to the world", and was shocked to discover that he was actually an Nascent Soul Reverend. Ancestral-grand uncle's eyes were really high!

Only after he asked, did he discover that he was actually a wandering practitioner, and had planned on admitting into the Ancient Hill Sect, yet, when he coincidentally passed this island by, he discovered this demonic beast. When he was unable to beat it, ancestral-grand master had fortunately rushed over, guided the Tribulation Lightning on the fly, and aided him in subduing in this demonic beast.

Ancestral-grand uncle who rarely stepped out of his house, actually moved to save someone on his own accord? Who was this youth, who was given such a honor? As expected, the relationship between these two was definitely not so simple, right?

Zi Mo looked towards the demonic beast which was as tall as a small mountain behind them, and only after careful inspection did he realize that it was actually a ninth-grade demonic beast. It was no wonder there was a need to guide the Tribulation Lightning over to subdue it. However, why did he have to help an outsider subdue it? And he even simply gave it to him just like that. This was a ninth-grade demonic beast, that was comparable to an elementary-stage Demigod! Ninth-grade! What happened to not letting one's fertile water flow into other's field?

Even if he was "someone you could not reveal to the world", this was too much, right!?

Zi Mo took a deep breath, and was just about to tactfully express a few words of discontent to his ancestral-grand uncle.

Yet, he actually simply turned to look at the youth behind him, without even leaving a single explanation, with a whoosh, he flew off by himself.

Zi Mo: "……"

Haah, as someone who was experienced in cleaning up others' mess, what could he do about it? But when he thought that this person was here to admit into the Ancient Hill, and was one of them in the future, the ninth-grade demonic beast would naturally be in their own field as well. Zi Mo suddenly felt relieved once again, and with a courteous face, he invited this youth who was even younger than him back.

The age of practitioners who were above the Foundation level could not be discerned by looking at their faces. Although he looked like a youth, Zi Mo who had seen and experienced many things, did not dare to address him as an elder. And this person might even be that person whom his ancestral-grand uncle "could not reveal to the world".

"I wonder what's Reverend's Daoist name?"

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Back then when Zi Mo called out to them, she had already guessed why her master wanted Sesame to revert to its original form. Hence, she muddled her way through explanations, other than her identity as a wandering practitioner which she had thought up at the spur of the moment.

Evidently, her master was a little discontented with the last bit, hence, he angrily went off. That's right. He was angry. Though, she was the only one who was able to discern that.

"Uh… I do not have a Daoist name." Zhu Yao chuckled. "My surname is Soi… and my given name is a single word Sauz."

"So it's Daoist friend 'Soi'." Zi Mo smiled courteously, and then, only after hearing a bit more regarding his identity, was he able to disperse his worries.

Zhu Yao had already gave herself the name 'Soy Sauce', so obviously, she would sauce her way through regarding the rest of her information.

Entering the palace a third time: The third time is just additional, the real phrase is 'Entering the palace a second time'. It came from a drama that has the same name. The first time, the protagonist? was sent to prison for being a traitor. After he was released, he did something unlawful again, and was sent to prison again. So, it just means that Zhu Yao might die 'a third time'.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 67: Promotion Ceremony

Naturally, Zi Mo would not mind such details. Wandering practitioners seeking admittance into Sects was a common occurrence, it was just that Nascent Soul Reverends were extremely hard to rein in. Usually, the lives of wandering practitioners were extremely difficult, and those who were able to cultivate into an Nascent Soul stage practitioner were extremely few, most of them would be used to living their own way, and would not think of being bound by Sects.

Hence, if there was a Nascent Soul Reverend thinking of admitting into a Sect, only an idiot would not agree to it. And, in Ancient Hill Sect, other than the Mountain Lords who were Nascent Soul Reverends, there were only another few dozens of them. With another Nascent Soul Reverend, their position would be more stable.

"For Reverend to choose to admit into our Ancient Hill Sect, is my Sect's greatest honor. I wonder which Mountain in my Sect is Reverend thinking of entering?"

"I have not thought about that yet." Zhu Yao honestly replied.

"Then does Reverend has a specialized field? For example, refining pellets, refining weapons, or creating talismans."

"Refining pellets, refining weapons, creating talismans, I…" Zhu Yao lowered her head and pondered for a moment, and answered with serious look. "don't know any of them!"

Zi Mo's legs gave way, and he almost fell off. There's actually people like you who haughtily express their incapabilities?

The corner of his lips twitched for a few moments, and Zi Mo's face instantly darkened. Every Nascent Soul-stage practitioner, no matter how hard they cultivated, they would at least need a hundred years before they could form their Nascent Soul. They would be at least be proficient, or had learnt much of a particular craft in a hundred years, yet, he actually did not know any of them! Just how did he live till now?

"Then… Then which Mountain does Reverend prefer to create his cave residence in?"

Was she allowed to say Jade Forest Mountain? After all, she had lived there for so many years, and she had developed feelings for it. However…

Looking at Zi Mo's expression, if she were to say the truth, she would most probably be beaten to death, right!

"I have a few interests in taming beasts, and coincidentally, I had just taken in a ninth-ranked demonic beast. Why don't I head to the Beast-Taming Mountain? What does Sect Master think?"

"That's a very good idea!"

Zi Mo had planned on this as well. Hence, he quickly called a disciple to inform the Mountain Lord of the Beast-Taming Mountain to prepare a new cave residence, to welcome a new Elder. Then, he headed to the various Mountains to inform of this matter as well. While he was at it, he informed everyone that Xiao Yi had successfully broke through into Nascent Soul as well, and selectively informed the various Sects, that they were going to host a promotion ceremony.

Ancient Hill Sect had gained two Nascent Soul-stage Elders in an instant, and Zi Mo felt that he could finally have a good sleep at night. Oh right, they even gained a ninth-ranked demonic beast.

Zhu Yao was very satisfied with her new residence. Compared to that cottage on Jade Forest Mountain, this cave residence was basically an imperial palace. Not only did it have a three small three-floored houses, there was a courtyard at the front and a small field at the back. There was even a big flower garden, a small bridge and a pond in the middle. It basically did not have a sense of narrowness at all.

Her room was at that house which was deep inside the flower garden. She heard that the two houses in front were used for the disciples she would take in in the future. With her characteristic of experiencing near death in three days, and an actual huge death in five days, she would only be able take in corpses instead of disciples. It seemed like that place over there would be empty forever.

Ancient Hill Sect's treatment to Elders were really good. Almost every Mountain had one or two Nascent Soul-stage Elders, and usually, they need not care about matters regarding the Sect. There were naturally the various Mountain Lords who were in-charge of these matters, and there were a regular supply of nourishment provided by the Sect. However, if a big incident were to occur in the Sect, and there was a need for the Elders to come forward, the Sect would not be courteous about it.

Actually, she had her own plans for choosing the Beast-Taming Mountain. Because, the Beast-Taming Mountain's position was at the south-west, and the one with the highest cultivation was not the Mountain Lord, but Sovereign Feng Yi who lived at the peak of the mountain. She was Xiao Yi's master, and was the most important member of his harem.

Originally, according to the timeline in her dreams, Xiao Yi should have only formed his Nascent Soul fifty years after he left the Secret Realm. And when he was facing his Lightning Tribulation, he encountered an Inner Demon Tribulation in his heart, and had experienced a narrow escape before his Nascent Soul formation was successful. Yet, because of this, he was extremely injured, and when he needed to restart his cultivation all over again, he was saved by his master's "Water Spirit".

That's right, it's one of the five that could summon Shenlong when all five were gathered… ah pui! It was one of the five spirits that could bring about the end of the world – the "Water Spirit"! She did not know why the Water Spirit was in Sovereign Feng Yi's hands, and even more so, did not understand why she would take it out only when her disciple was about to die, and when he had only a single breath left.

Because in the dream, the main point lied in…

Feng Yi had to be naked to treat her disciple's wounds. As often as it gets, this cold-hearted and expressionless flower that could only be found up high in the mountain peak, was easily taken down by Xiao Yi. Then, during the treatment, there were developments of unhealthy and disharmonious movements that could not be written down.

Of course, these were all from the initial timeline. But in reality, Xiao Yi had formed his Nascent Soul fifty years earlier, and the Lightning Tribulation he should have gotten, was guided to herself, and had her own butt bloom from all the zaps. Not only did he not experience the Inner Demon Tribulation he should have gotten, she had even allowed him to successfully form his Nascent Soul without any pain and worry.

Recalling everything that she had done, the first time, so as to save them, she killed a demon fox, she died, and then, Xiao Yi formed his Azoth Core. The second time, so as to stop the berserk Metal Spirit, she saved them again, she died again, and Xiao Yi formed his Nascent Soul.

The hell, she was actually Xiao Yi's golden finger, right!? How could the Metal Spirit compare to her? It's basically weak to the max!

When she realized this truth, tears fell from her eyes!

Zhu Yao decided to return to her house, eat a packet of spicy gluten, and calm down.

I wonder if my life hacking master knows how to make them?

In the early morning, Zhu Yao was woken up by Zi Dan. Zi Dan was the Mountain Lord of Beast-Taming Mountain. His biggest hobby was to raise demonic beasts in his own mountain, if there was not a need, he would not leave his home. Hence, back then, she was not that familiar with him.

Zi Dan was riding an absolutely imposing, an awe-inspiring… pig! That's right! What this dignified Mountain Lord of Beast-Taming Mountain was riding on, was actually a wild pig. Zi Dan treasured this pig-like demonic beast more than a priceless gem. Every day, he would sleep and eat with it, and even his figure was developing to match its long horizontal figure.

That's right. The Mountain Lord of Beast-Taming Mountain was a fatty. He was a live and kicking fatty who had an estimated weight of three hundred kilograms.

When this fatty leapt down from the pig beast and sprinted over to her, she suddenly had the imagination that the entire mountain was shaking.

"Little brother~" Zi Dan smiled like a cheerful chrysanthemum flower, and as he sprinted over, he raised his leg and strongly crossed over the door's ledge, and his figure squeezed into her home.

St… Stuck!

He was actually stuck at the door!

"Little… Little brother." Zi Dan's chrysanthemum flower-like smile stiffened, and pleadingly reached out his hand. "Help out your big brother for a bit."

Zhu Yao sighed, and resigned herself to grab his hand, and pull the radish out! She finally managed to pull out of the doorway.

Zi Dan, as though this was his home, poured a cup of water and gulped it down.

"I say, little brother. I have already told you this a long time ago, and told you to change it into a wider door. Yet, you just don't listen."

You were stuck at the door.

Why are you blaming me for that?

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "Senior brother Zi Dan, why are you looking for me?"

"Oh right, I almost forgot!" Zi Dan patted on his big thighs, and his fats instantly shook two to three times. "I'm here to call you, so that we can head to the promotion ceremony together. You're a newcomer, so it would be a little awkward if you were to head there alone. It's best if you were to head there with me."

So Xiao Yi's promotion ceremony was today. Zhu Yao instantly felt a little excited.

"Let's hurry, let's hurry. The various Sects and Clans have already arrived, we're the hosts, you know. It's not good to be late." As he said that, he pushed her forward.

"Since that's the case, thank you, senior brother. Let us go now then."

Zhu Yao thought of the matter regarding the Water Spirit, and walked out unhesitantly. After only a few steps, she suddenly heard Zi Dan's voice again.

"Little brother…" Zi Dan once again reached out his hand, and weakly spoke up. "Help… Help your big brother again."

He's stuck again…

Zhu Yao: "……"

Forming the Nascent Soul was the most important step in the path of cultivation. The path to cultivation was very, and extremely difficult. Firstly, one's Spirit Veins were the ticket to entering the cultivation world. As long as you possessed Spirit Veins, you would be able to take in spiritual energy and reach Essence. However, among the Essence-stage practitioners, only one out of a hundred people would be able to successfully build their Foundation. And out of a thousand Foundation-stage practitioners, only one or two were able to reach the Azoth-stage. And, for Azoth-stage practitioners to promote to Nascent Soul, less than one out of ten thousand of them was able to do it. Hence, it could be seen how difficult it was to form a Nascent Soul.

But in Ancient Hill Sect, following after the mighty Sovereign Yu Yan, there was actually another person who was able to form his Nascent Soul successfully in a mere hundred years or so. The various Sects and Clans naturally felt hatred when they had gotten these news. However, what could they do about it, when the target of their hatred was the number one Deity Sect? No matter how much they were biting and breaking their teeth deep in their hearts, they would have to swallow them into their stomachs, and show their faces at their promotion ceremony. In reality, it was a show-off ceremony.

When Zhu Yao arrived at the great hall, everyone had already arrived. Inside the great hall, it was not like outside where everywhere was decorated and illuminated, the people standing there were all Nascent Soul-stage practitioners of her Sect – the Mountain Lords of the various Mountains, and the few Nascent Soul-stage Elders. It was a rare occasion for the three Sovereigns to be present as well, and sitting at the center was Sovereign Feng Yi.

She still had the prideful mountain peak flower look, and did not even bat an eye at "him", the stranger who had suddenly appeared. Xiao Yi was standing behind her, mn, and the word "BUG" on his face was still as clear and refined.

Zi Mo however was rather enthusiastic, as he immediately walked over. Then, he introduced her, the new Elder with the "ninth-grade demonic beast", to those Elders who did not usually appear much. When everyone present heard of this, their attitudes which were initially still a little cold, instantly became enthusiastic.

Zhu Yao silently felt that she seemed to be incomparable to a beast!

However, Reverend Hong Chou did not seem to care. After lightly glancing at her, she snorted coldly and turned back, her face was filled with disdain.

What happened to the promised true love? When she was a little infant back then, Hong Chou would bring her to watch the moon and stars, and call her cutie. Now that she had changed her character, Hong Chou actually snorted at her.

Damn lolicon!

"So it was Senior brother Soi, this little one here is Xiao Yi." Xiao Yi walked over, and courteously bowed to her. In the cultivation world, strength was what mattered. The two of them were both at the elementary Nascent Soul-stage, so their positions were equal. However, he had a Demigod-stage master, yet, he called her 'senior brother'. He sure had given her quite a lot of face. Even Zi Mo satisfyingly nodded at him, and felt that he had good eyes.

However, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed past Feng Yi's face, and a moment later, she recovered her expressionless face.

There's always a need to give some face to newcomers, after all.

"Little brother Xiao Yi!" Since he was giving her such enthusiasm, she obviously would not so illogical to not take it. "So you're little brother Xiao Yi, the one who had just formed his Nascent Soul. Congratulations, little brother Xiao Yi."

With just a few words, she had stably gained her position as a 'Big Brother'.

The corner of Xiao Yi's lips twitched for a moment, and he hurriedly hid it right after. After giving a few polite words, he once again returned to stand behind Feng Yi, and he looked like a good well-dressed role model.

Zhu Yao, however, was attentively inspecting him, yet, no matter where she looked, she felt there was something amiss. Ever since the Wood Spirit had followed her, her ability to sense Wood Spirit had become extremely strong. However, currently, she was actually unable to sense even a hint of wood spiritual energy in his body. Didn't he have the Metal and Wood Dual-Spirit Veins?

She suddenly recalled that Heavenly Pulse Lotus. Could it be that he had taken the Heavenly Pulse Lotus that could reconstruct his meridians, and had washed off his Wood Spirit Vein, becoming a single Metal Spirit Vein holder?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 68: Cat Fight When There's Nothing to Do

After pondering for a moment, it was extremely possible. When a disciple with multiple Spirit Veins wish to raise their levels, they had to take in a balanced amount of spiritual energy corresponding to each Spirit Vein at the same time. A Dual-Spirit Veins Holder had to take in two types of spiritual energy, while a Tri-Spirit Veins Holder, naturally, had to take in three types. He was a Metal and Wood Spirit Veins Holder, yet, because of the disturbance caused by the Metal Spirit, he had only taken in metal spiritual energy, and he did not have the Wood Spirit to help him take in wood spiritual energy. If he wished to form his Nascent Soul, his only way was to wash away the useless Wood Spirit Vein.

He was the protagonist after all, he's blessed with luck and benefits everywhere.

Recalling back then, because he hid away that Heaven Pulse Lotus, her body was filled holes made by the demonic beast, and had almost lost her life. However, in the end, she still earned from it.

As expected, she was given birth from the second wife, right? It must be, right!?

Zi Mo saw that everyone had arrived, and passed down the instructions to open the hall door, welcoming the Daoist friends from the various Sects and Clans, that were here to congratulate them, into the hall.

In but an instant, following after the resounding notification, people from various Sects and Clans walked in one after another. There were Nascent Soul-stage Elders from the various Sects, and there were also many elite disciples that were here as errand boys. All of them came forward with congratulatory gifts. First, they walked forward to the three Sovereigns to make their greetings, and then, had a small polite chat with Xiao Yi, before they were brought away by the disciples arranged by the Sect Master.

This process continued for a long time, and was completely monotonous. Zhu Yao was extremely bored watching this, and the smile on her face had already stiffened. However, as a named Elder, she had the responsibility to keep up her appearance. She could not even use the wondrous move of going for a toilet break, as, after she had set up their Foundation, she no longer had to eat, drink or head to the toilet.

After this boring ceremony had persisted for six hours, she finally understood why her master hated participating in group activities in the Sect so much.

I'm so bored! I wish for something to happen! A cat fight is fine too!

Suddenly, a bang sounded. The ground severely shook, and Zhu Yao who was bored to the point where mushrooms were about to grow on her, did not stabilize her footing, and had almost slipped.

The hell! Something really occurred!

Heavens, if you satisfy my demands so much, I will be very wilful!

This strange trembling lasted entirely for fifteen minutes before it finally stopped. Other than the Nascent Soul-stage practitioners on-site who were still sitting in their original positions, most of the other disciples were staggering from the trembling. The entire place was in chaos.

"Quiet!" A Nascent Soul-stage pressure covered the entire hall, and the people in the hall finally quietened down.

Zi Mo stood at the center, and solemnly said to the people outside. "What happened?"

"Sect Master!" A disciple hurriedly entered, his face was still filled with fear and anxiety which had yet to recede. "Due to the unknown reasons, the Great Mountain Protection Formation had suddenly collapsed."

The Great Mountain Protection Formation was one of the strongest defenses Ancient Hill Sect possessed.

Zi Mo's face paled, and in a flash, his figure had flew out. The faces of the various Mountain Lords present were terrible as well, as they followed after him one after another. As a named Elder, naturally, she was not an exception, and followed after everyone to the open square outside the Main Mountain.

Raising her head to look, she could see, what was originally a blue sky, suddenly shook. A layer of membrane-like thing, was being dispersed bit by bit, as though it was being slowly torn apart.

Zi Mo deeply frowned, and was both shock and furious. He called over the disciple who was protecting the formation's core. "Who was it who dared to destroy our Ancient Hill Sect's Great Mountain Protection Formation?"

"This disciple… doesn't know." The disciple bowed and replied. "Before the formation collapsed, no one had appeared in the vicinity of the formation's core."

"Are you sure there isn't anyone?" Zi Mo asked.

The disciple recalled for a moment, and once again, decisively shook his head. "Other than this disciple, absolutely no one has appeared."

Zi Mo went silent for a moment. The Great Mountain Protection Formation of Ancient Hill Sect was named as the number one formation in the cultivation world, because this formation was not set by just anyone, but by that person on Jade Forest Mountain. In the current cultivation world, other than that man himself, there's basically no one else who had the capability to forcefully break this formation, unless the formation's core was destroyed.

But, on this very day, in front of the various Sects and Clans, Ancient Hill Sect was given a huge slap in the face. He was afraid that if the reason for this could not be found, from then on, it would turn into a joke in the cultivation world.

"Senior brother, the formation is about to collapse completely, it's more important to protect the formation for now." Zi Yuan took a step forward, and reminded Zi Mo who was submerged in his own fury.

Only then did Zi Mo suppressed his anger, and turned to instruct the disciples at the side. "Hurry to the Jade Forest Mountain and have your ancestral-grand master come over."

And then, he signaled to the few Mountain Lords and Nascent Soul-stage Elders to cast and stabilize the formation, preventing it from collapsing any further.

Only when Zhu Yao took action did she understood why this formation was named as the number one formation in the cultivation world. The astronomical amount of spiritual energy needed, was basically nothing she could compare to. When she inserted her spiritual energy, it was like a drop of water in an ocean, it was completely ineffective at all. She was initially absolutely confident with her own cultivation, but instantly, she was slapped hard in the fact by cruel reality.

When she was just about to be unable to hold on any longer, the disciple who had went over to seek Yu Yan had returned, and he had a look as though he was about to cry.

"To inform Sect Master, ancestral-grand master has activated Jade Forest Mountain's formation, this disciple wasn't able to enter."

"Then, what about message paper cranes?"

"The paper cranes weren't able to enter either."

Zhu Yao's face instantly darkened. Just what the hell was her master doing?

Zi Mo who was initially already utterly exhausted, had became even more utterly exhausted. This ancestral-grand uncle of his was initially hard to deal with, after he had taken a disciple, he got a little better. Just when he was about to return back on track, in an instant, two of his disciples died consecutively. He was able to understand if he were to vent out some of his emotions, but why the hell did it have to be in a time like this?

Zi Mo even felt like crying right in front of him. Just when he did not know what to do, suddenly, he saw that youthful and handsome young man at the side.

Suddenly, a plan rang out in his heart.

Oh, young man who "should not be made known to the world", the time when Ancient Hill Sect needs you has come.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt a chill down her spine, and when she turned, she coincidentally saw that strange gaze Zi Mo had.

What is this old man thinking of doing?

"I say, young man who shouldn't be… ahem, junior brother Soi." He almost exposed himself! Zi Mo faked out a few coughs to cover up. "I recall that you have some form of friendship with my ancestral-grand uncle. Can I trouble you to head over and request him to come over?"

"Uh…" If it was a request, then so be it. But what's with those eyes of yours which have been constantly twitching? "It isn't a problem for me to head over there, but I'm afraid if I were to pull my hand back now, the Great Mountain Protection Formation will…"

Zi Mo's face darkened, and had only just reached this line of thought.

They had only managed to prevent the formation from collapsing so quickly by having this many Nascent Soul-stage practitioners insert their spiritual energy together, otherwise, the entire Ancient Hill Sect would have already fell onto the sea. If they were to pull out one of them now, it would be game over.

"This Sovereign shall take over!" A cold female voice sounded.

When Zhu Yao turned to look, behind them were the three Demigod Sovereigns, and the one who voiced out was actually Sovereign Feng Yi.

Zi Mo was startled, as though he had just recalled that the three Sovereigns were here as well, and silently wiped off his cold sweat. It was not his fault, these three people had not managed affairs for too long, even he had forgotten that they were Demigods.

"I will have to trouble the three Sovereigns."

With the participation of the three Demigod Sovereigns, the collapsing formation instantly stabilized, however, the damage was still very large.

Feng Yi waved towards Zhu Yao, and Zhu Yao simply felt she was instantly bounced back by a ball of energy, and her spiritual power was withdrawn.

"Do what you need to do!" Feng Yi coldly spoke up, and she did not even turn her head to look at Zhu Yao at all, her face was filled with immense pride.

Zhu Yao rubbed her nose, and she planned on hurrying to the Jade Forest Mountain to haul her master here.

However, suddenly, a change occurred. A few dozens of steps away, in the vicinity of the formation's core which was still rather calm earlier, a black fog suddenly emitted out. The fog was especially dense, yet, it did not disperse in all directions, rather, it slowly gathered and took shape. It actually turned into a gigantic demonic beast, and there were actually several dozens of them.

The constant roars instantly resounded through the clouds.

"They're sixth-ranked demonic beasts!" The place had instantly sank into chaos.

"Disciples of Ancient Hill Sect, follow me to battle." Xiao Yi, who was the only one who did not take action to maintain the formation, shouted loudly. Releasing his pressure, the place had finally managed to calm down. Casually summoning his own sword, he swung it and slashed towards the nearest demonic beast.

Zhu Yao's legs instantly stopped as well. Summoning her spiritual swords, she activated a sword formation and threw it at a demonic beast which was currently rushing towards where the people were maintaining the formation. This demonic beast, however, was especially strange. With just a single slash, it actually reverted back into a mass of black fog.

When she looked around, none of the other demonic beasts that fell turned into fog. What the hell was this demonic beast? And these demonic beasts, seemed to have found its target as well, as they crazily attacked towards the few people who could not move due to them maintaining the formation.

And among the few people that were around them, only she was the nearest, and her cultivation level was the highest as well. Although, to her, a sixth-ranked demonic beast was nothing to be afraid of, she was unable to hold herself against a large number of them. Clenching her teeth, Zhu Yao could only summon Sesame over.

"Sesame, clear the field!"

~~ Rooooar ~ o′

The moment Sesame appeared, it instantly sat a demonic beast to death with its butt, and with a sweep of its tail, it blew another one away. Then, it complacently looked towards her in the eye.

"Meow~"

Meow your sister. Be a proper beast, what are learning to cry out like a cat for?

Although Sesame was suppressing his cultivation, and looked like a ninth-ranked demonic beast, however, after all, it was an eleventh-rank demonic beast. Fighting sixth-ranked demonic beasts was like chopping vegetables to it. With its participation, the entire scene instantly made a reversal, and they had finally managed to protect those people who could not move.

Zhu Yao instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

Yet, suddenly, she heard a strange laughter coming from behind. She suddenly had a very bad premonition.

"Hahahahaha, I have finally found the opportunity…"

When Zhu Yao turned to look, the demonic beast which she had slashed to death, turned into a black fog and was beginning to gather. It actually gathered into a shape of a man, and had coincidentally stopped right behind Feng Yi.

Crap!

Zhu Yao was unable to warn her in time, and that man had already took action. With a palm filled with a dense black aura, he had already struck towards Feng Yi.

Feng Yi instantly spat out a mouthful of blood, and before she could even retaliate, she had already collapsed.

All of these happened in an instant, basically no one had the time to react. Before Zhu Yao could even turn her body around, Feng Yi had already collapsed.

"Master!" Xiao Yi roared out out of panic, and wanted to rush over. However, he was heavily stopped by the demonic beasts.

That man, however, did not allow Feng Yi to fall onto the ground. Rather, extremely gently, he held her body, and carefully embraced her in his arms. Using his face which was filled with black scar marks, he buried into her bosom, and gently muttered out a few words. Just like how he appeared, along with Feng Yi, they turned into wisps of black fog, and disappeared without a trace.

The man's voice was very soft, however, it was loud enough for all of the Nascent Soul-stage practitioners to clearly hear.

What he said was: "I have finally obtained you."

Instantly, in Zhu Yao mind's, a word popped out. Fanboy?

Following after the man's disappearance, the demonic beasts that suddenly appeared, just like how they appeared, began to turn into masses of black fog and disappeared as well. And, they were even environmentally friendly, as even all the corpses of the dead demonic beasts were brought away as well. Everything had disappeared cleanly, and without a trace.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 69: Little Rescue Squad

This inexplicable big battle, ended in an inexplicable way.

Although their side did not have any cannon fodders who had lost their lives, they lost a Demigod Sovereign. To be exact, she was kidnapped.

As Feng Yi was taken away, the formation once again began to collapse. Zhu Yao could only bitterly go over to hold it again. And wasn't the consumption of this formation was too large? She was quickly being sucked dry.

Zi Mo silently passed her a pair of eyes, saying 'Help me'.

Zhu Yao felt like crying. Don't look at me. I can't leave right now either, unless you want me to shout?

It seems like I can try that…

"Sovereign Yu Yan, help us!" Zhu Yao at that moment, was possessed by Xue Yi. "Sovereign, hurry up and come out! Come out, come out, come out! Don't hide inside quietly, I know you're at home." If he did not come anytime soon, she would die.

When those words fell, with a flash of white light, Yu Yan who was emitting out an icy aura had already stood right in front of her.

The hell, he really came!

Not only Zhu Yao, even Zi Mo was shocked. He did not expect that with just a cry from his junior brother, he was able to invite him down.

As expected, he's ancestral-grand uncle's "someone that can't be revealed to the world", right? He's definitely it, isn't he!?

Yu Yan coldly stared at his disciple. His face which never had any warmth in the first place, was not even more chilling.

"Mas… Sovereign!" Zhu Yao was startled by him, and had almost exposed herself. She could only chuckle and give him a silly smile.

"'Disciple Soi Sauz, greets Sovereign." Zhu Yao obediently greeted him, and heavily emphasized on the word 'disciple'.

"Mn." Only then did Yu Yan nod his head, and his expression soothened. He was already irritated for being called out by his disciple in the early morning, and because of his own stupid disciple's stupid plan, she refused to identify him as her master, he really had the right to be angry.

With Zhu Yao's greeting, it reminded everyone, and a series of greetings sounded out.

"Disciple greets grand-uncle."

"Disciple greets ancestral-grand master."

However, he did not respond to anyone else. He simply raised his head to look at the sky, at that formation which was damaged to the point of unsightly.

"Ancestral-grand uncle." Zi Mo kept away his shock, and recalled the important business they had to attend to. "The Great Mountain Protection Formation of Ancient Hill Sect has been damaged by someone. We have already put in all our effort, yet, we were unable to stop the formation from collapsing. I hope ancestral-grand uncle can step in and fix it in time, and protect our Sect from danger."

Yu Yan nodded, and single-handedly performed a series of hand-seals, and then, he waved his hand. The formation which was still endlessly absorbing everyone's spiritual energy earlier, instantly stopped, and the formation had stopped collapsing as well. All of those who were casting their Arts, were bounced back.

Zhu Yao and the rest of her little companions were shocked speechless.

Just how did master do that? What are those hand seals? Why is it so strong? Teach me, teach me, teach me! With a pair of sparkling eyes, she looked towards her own master.

Unfortunately, she was instantly ignored. Yu Yan simply reached out his hand and stuffed a paper bag to Zhu Yao.

"The formation's core under the sea has been damaged." Yu Yan simply informed with a bland voice, and then, turning into a ray of white light, he flew down into the waters.

Zhu Yao blankly grabbed onto the paper bag her master gave her, and opened it.

This long shape, and bright red color.

It's actually spicy gluten!

Why did he give her a bag of spicy gluten? Haah~

Wait a minute. Two days ago, because she was unable to get used to sleeping on her new bed, she seemed to have went over and asked her master, if he knew how to make spicy gluten. After she received a negative answer, she seemed to have casually told him the method to make it.

Then the reason why her master went into isolation this time was…

The answer to this was really too destructive to the three views!

Master, tell me honestly. Just what level have you reached with your life skills!?

The promotion ceremony ended with a slap in the face.

Facing this high-ranking personnel kidnapping incident, all of the other high-ranking personnel of Ancient Hill Sect opened an emergency meeting. After a series of discussion, they had made a decision. They could not bear to throw this face, hence, they had to definitely give a good slap back.

Firstly, during the meeting, the crime suspect had been confirmed. He was a man who had a crush on Sovereign Feng Yi since a thousand years ago. His name: Chen Ze. Class: Heretic Practitioner. And, he possessed the cultivation level of a Nascent Soul Paragon. This person had always loved Sovereign Feng Yi, yet, because of suffering a series of rejections, hatred and resentment was born in his heart. He then took the opportunity of this promotion ceremony, to create chaos and kidnap the Sovereign.

His actions were hideous, and had even went back on the basic principle of free love in the cultivation world. He should receive the condemnation of society and punishment from the heavens. The other high-ranking personnels of Ancient Hill Sect expressed outrage to this action of his, and immediately established a small squad for this incident. This squad had to capture the criminal, if not, eliminate him on the spot! At the same time, save the innocent victim – Sovereign Feng Yi.

Zhu Yao expressed a hundred and twenty percent of her support to this.

However!

Momma's egg, why me?

What's the meaning of dispatching her?

Regarding this move, Ancient Hill Sect's highest leading figure, Zi Mo, president of the student council, gave this explanation.

"Little brother Soi!" Zi Mo patted on her shoulder, and spoke to her with extreme earnestness. "You have seen the situation back then yourself. It all happened too quickly, and you had clearly seen that person's face. Also, Sovereign Feng Yi should be seriously injured right now, and incidentally, you have the Wood Spirit Vein, which is compatible to hers. You're the most suitable for treating Sovereign's injuries."

Zhu Yao gave a face. Why did she have to hide her identity, and say that she had a Wood Spirit Vein? Was it too late to regret?

"Don't worry. As long as Sovereign recovers from her injuries, I believe that, no matter how strong that heretic practitioner is, he won't be able to do anything against all of you."

Do you really think so? Earlier, didn't he completely make a fool out of a group of Nascent Soul and Demigod practitioners? Zhu Yao could not help but roll her eyes at him.

"I will entrust Sovereign Feng Yi to you, then!" Before she could even resist, Zi Mo had already hammered down his decision.

The small special task force for saving Sovereign feng Yi had been officially established, and was formed by three people, Zhu Yao, Beast-Taming Mountain Mountain Lord – Zi Dan, and Feng Yi's disciple – Xiao Yi. The plan was to head to the base of heretic practitioners, Yucang City, which was near the Wild Lands, gather intel of Chen Ze's location, and execute the rescue mission.

Sovereign Yiran swiftly executed hand-seals with his two hands, and opened a teleportation gate. "The position of Yucang City is hard to be determined. So as to prevent you three from going in the wrong direction, this Sovereign will directly send the three of you outside the city. You must remember, that place is the territory of heretic practitioners. You must proceed with caution."

Before Zhu Yao could even express her statement, she had already been pulled into the teleportation gate by the hot-blooded Zi Dan.

"Wait a minute, I have yet to…" she had yet to agree to this, hey. At the very least, allow her to give her master a call.

Unfortunately, no matter how much force he used, she was unable to win against a fatty in a pulling match.

The scenery in front of them instantly changed, and the three of them was already standing on a patch of grassland.

Zhu Yao: "……"

She did not say a single word from the beginning to end, why was she dispatched to carry out such a dangerous mission?

What's worse was…

Turning her head, she looked at student Xiao Yi beside her, who would always be a piggish teammate. She felt like crying.

This time, she was going to die as well, right? She definitely would, right?

She was not sure if Xiao Yi was really a bug, however, on his body, he definitely had a buff called "All Party Members shall Die", and it especially had a 100% damage bonus on her.

She suddenly felt that living was especially tiring.

"Little brother, hurry, look." Fatty student Zi Dan, with his bulky arms, nudged Zhu Yao. Being pushed by an excessively large figure, Zhu Yao lost her balance, and had almost fell flat on the ground. The fatty pointed to the front. "That place must be Yucang City."

Zhu Yao silently took two steps back, and maintained a safe distance. Then, following his finger, she looked over. At a distance of about five hundred meters away, there was an ancient-looking city. The city wall was filled with countless scars and holes, and felt it had stood for a very long time. It's just that the entire city was actually floating in mid-air. Occasionally, there would be groups of three to two people, riding various types of demonic beasts, or riding various strange mystic tools, towards the city entrance, and then, enter the city.

"Let's immediately enter and gather news of master." Xiao Yi anxiously said, and summoned his flying sword with a wave of his hand.

"Wait a minute!" Zhu Yao stopped him. "You can't use your flying sowrd!"

Xiao Yi's expression changed, and was about to vent out his anger.

Zi Dan, however, said with a smile. "Little brother Soi is right." He pointed to those people entering the city. "This is the gathering point of heretic practitioners, and only deity practitioners specialize in using swords. If you fly over with a sword, your identity as deity practitioners will be immediately exposed. Haven't you realized that, among those group of people who have entered the city, none of them flew in with swords?"

Only then did Xiao Yi calm down, and kept away the flying sword in his hand.

"My contracted spiritual beast, however, can be of use." Zi Dan summoned his own mount.

That's right, it's that pig.

"Little brother Soi, if you don't mind, why don't I give you a ride?" Zi Dan sat on his own pig, and stretched an enthusiastic pig's trotter towards her.

I do mind!

"Alright." She had never rode on a pig in her life, and it seemed to be bearable.

"But as for junior brother Xiao…"

"I shall use a mystic tool." Xiao Yi pulled out a jade flute, and changed it into a size which allowed him to stand firmly on. When he stood on it, she had an imagination of him being sage-like. As expected, flutes were tools that could raise one's acting ability to flirt with girls.

"Alright, let us enter the city!" Zi Dan announced, and with a wave of his hand, the fat figure lowered his body into an arc…

And squeezed Zhu Yao down.

Zhu Yao: "……"

Xiao Yi: "……"

The hell, what happened to the promised two-seater mount?

"Hohohoho…" Zi Dan's face was filled with apologetic intentions. "I'm sorry, little brother. I had forgotten to change the size of my spiritual beast."

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Then why the hell did you invite me up?

My buttocks, yo… oh, it hurts!

Zi Dan increased the size of the demonic beast below him by two times. Only then did Zhu Yao once again climbed up, and sat a little further away out of fear.

She had no other options, she was poor after all. With her setting of constant resurrection, no matter what treasures she had, they were destined to all be of one-time use only. Currently on her, other than a normal spiritual sword, she did not even have a single mystic tool. Originally, she had thought of plundering a few from her master, however, no one gave her the opportunity to do so!

As two rode on a beast while the other rode on a mystic tool, in but a moment, the little rescue squad had arrived under Yucang City.

From up close, this city looked even more ancient. On the city wall, there were countless scars that were left from battles, yet, at the top of wall, there were various word talismans placed everywhere, and they filled the entire wall in a packed manner.

Zi Dan explained her to that, the sigil on this city, was an ancient sigil. They were present in all four walls of Yucang City, and it was unknown who was the person who left them. However, the strength of the sigil was something no one could break. There were no restrictions on leaving the city, however, if one wished to enter the city, that person could only enter from the entrance of the city. Only leaving, and not entering, it could be said that it was a city that no one could break into.

This was also why, even though all of the Deity Sects knew of Yucang City, the gathering spot of all heretic practitioners, none of them had attacked it.

"Who goes there?" The moment they approached the city gate, a heretic practitioner with a ghastly face and with only a single eye, asked with vigilance, and inspected the three of them from head to toe. "What's your business in Yucang City?"

Xue Yi: She's a character from a TV drama. A very beautiful woman, and has a very straightforward character.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 70: The Queen Regnant

The three of them were startled. He looked like the city gate's guard, but why did he not stop the rest, but them?

"We're here to avoid being hunted down for revenge!" Zhu Yao quick-wittedly said.

"Revenge?" This person was exactly a heretic practitioner who was in-charge of guarding the gate. He looked at the faces of the three people in front of him. "Who are you people running away from?"

"Naturally, it's a Deity Sect."

"So it's another bunch of idiots who are here to seek protection after offending a Deity Sect." The heretic practitioner laughed with scorn. "Do you know the password?"

"Password?" Zhu Yao was completely stunned. The hell she would know the password?

Wait a minute, could it be: "Open Sesame?"

~~ Roooooaar ~~o′

Before waiting for the guard's reply, Sesame had already spontaneously leapt out, its two eyes looked at Zhu Yao excitedly, implying: 'Mistress, you called me?'

Zhu Yao: ……

However, that guard did not look even the least bit scared. He quickly got used to looking at Sesame, and had a face as though he had a clear understanding of what was going on. "Oh… So you people are beast practitioners, with those immoral things that you people do, it's no wonder you people would be chased after by the Deity Sect. Go in then, don't waste this big man's time."

"Thank you, brother." Although she did not understand why, since they were able to enter, then it felt absolutely brilliant.

Zhu Yao instantly called Sesame to return, and had him kept back in a Spirit Beast Pouch her master had given her. Then, she brought the two others and entered the city.

Only when Zi Dan explained to her, did she know that the so-called beast practitioners were heretic practitioners who refined the corpses of spiritual beasts into corpses that could be manipulated and used to attack. However, this Art, lacked a little morals, because, a corpse of a regular demonic beast could not be used to refine, spiritual beasts that had been subdued by people must be used. However, by nature, beast practitioners and demonic beasts were never fated. As beast practitioners often refine corpses of beasts, they carry a smell which demonic beasts especially hate, and would cause the demonic beasts to go crazy, let alone subduing them. Hence, beast practitioners could only steal spiritual beasts from others, then, kill them before turning them into puppets. Usually, puppets which were refined successfully would be a rank higher than when the spiritual beasts were still alive.

Killing others' spiritual beasts while it was still very much alive and well, and even go around openly after refining them into puppets, beast practitioners were definitely heretic practitioners who gained the most hate.

Earlier, when Sesame suddenly appeared, and it was even a ninth-ranked, that guard must have definitely thought that they had stolen an eighth-ranked spiritual beast from some Deity Sect, and had even turned it into a puppet, hence, they were being chased by that Deity Sect.

She really had to thank the hole in the big brother guard's brain, it really opened at the right time.

The moment they entered the city, the three of them went to indirectly gathered some information. However, heretic practitioners were after all not regular people, and had very strong wariness, so, they would not continuing talking with others without reserve. In an entire day, the amount of information they gathered were only a handful, and, not many of them were reliable.

Chen Zi was also a beast practitioner. As people who cultivate into deities, no matter were they heretic practitioners or practitioners who come from the Deity Sect, which would not like to bring up one or two spiritual beasts? Even her master was bringing up that bunch of stupid divine cranes. One could imagine, how much contempt people would feel about a beast practitioner, who specialize in stealing spiritual beasts from others, such that, when these beast practitioners try to speak up, they would always usher a few rolling eyes and glares.

In a day, they completely did not make any progress.

The three of them discussed, and decided to stay a night. Chen Zi brought that many demonic beasts to attack Ancient Hill Sect, and it could be seen that they were all his puppets. With that huge number, the number of people who had lost their spiritual beasts were naturally relatively the same as well. As long they inquired about it for a few more times, it would be impossible for them to not find any useful piece of information.

When the sky turned dark, the three of them found an inn. After cutting off fatty Zi Dan's request to stay in the same room with a firm attitude, she returned to her own lodging.

There were a few things she needed to confirm about.

After setting up a barrier to prevent inspection, she called out the Wood Spirit from her divine sense.

"Wood Spirit, do you know where's the Water Spirit?" There was a certain connection between the five Spirits, so it should be able to sense the Water Spirit's existence.

"Chick~" When the Wood Spirit woke up, it had already returned to its little bonsai-look. Hearing her question, it tilted its head, and then, waved its branches about for a moment. "Chick, chick, chick, chick, chick~"

She… did not understand a single word.

"Alright, alright, stop chicking." It seemed like communication was a big problem. "I shall ask, and you shall answer. If it's right, nod, and if it's wrong, shake your head. Today, at the great hall, did you sense the Water Spirit on someone else's body?"

Currently, Xiao Yi was not injured, so naturally, Feng Yi would treat his wounds with the Water Spirit, so, the Water Spirit should still be on Feng Yi.

Although she was forced into this rescue mission, she might have a chance at obtaining the Water Spirit.

"Chick~" The Wood Spirit tilted its little head, and then, began to crazily shake. It even dropped a table full of leaves from its shaking.

"No? It's really not on anyone among that group of people?"

"Chick!" It continued to shake its leaves.

Then, where was the Water Spirit? Zhu Yao was completely stunned as well.

Wait a minute!

"Then, did you sense the Water Spirit today?"

"Chick!" It nodded.

It sensed the Water Spirit, yet, it was not from anyone in the great hall. Could it be…

When the sky had just lit up on the second day, the little rescue squad had already begun their overtime work. This time, the three of them headed to the city's most bustling marketplace. This was the first time Zhu Yao had came to a practitioner market in the cultivation world, yet, she completely did not have the heart to stop and stroll around. She raised a hundred and twenty percent of her spirits, and went to look for Sovereign Feng Yi's whereabouts.

So as to integrate into the masses better, the moment they entered the city, they had already hidden their Nascent Soul-stage cultivation level. After all, if three Nascent Soul-stage practitioners were to walk together, and even inquire about certain things in all directions, it would easily raise one's suspicion. It would be different, however, if they were three Azoth-stage practitioners.

After gathering a round of intel did they find out that, Chen Zi had basically never appeared in Yucang City. Or, it should be said that he did not dare to appear here. It was rumored that two hundred years ago, Chen Zi courted his own death by stealing the City Lord's sixth-grade spiritual beast which the lord had bitterly managed to subdue, and he had even turned it into his own puppet. Ever since then, he had been list as wanted in the entire city, and he no longer dared to step into a single step into Yucang City.

Zhu Yao was a little disheartened. Yucang City was Chen Zi's only shelter. If he did not even dare to come here, then where else would he dare to hide at?

No, wait. He dared to cause such a huge incident at Ancient Hill Sect, and it was even when the promotion ceremony was being held, in the situation where various Sects and Clans were present, and kidnapped Feng Yi away. Then, he must definitely have a place to hide that he felt completely safe in. And the most dangerous place, usually, was the safest place.

In other words, there's an extremely high possibility that he's hiding in Yucang City by hiding his identity.

Thinking up to this point, Zhu Yao instantly felt spirited again. Telling her thoughts to the other two, she switched her target. Giving up on Chen Zi, rather, she began to inquire about Sovereign Feng Yi's information. Although the amount of information they got was not many, yet, it was sufficient to determine that, Feng Yi had indeed came into Yucang City. According to one person, he saw her traveling alongside a man, and had headed in the northwestern direct.

The three of them were excited, and just when they planned on heading to the northwestern direction, suddenly, a commotion occurred on the streets, as the crowd suddenly began to congest.

"Ah!"

A scream suddenly sounded at the front, and the crowd squeezed towards where they were one after another.

The three of them still had no idea what had just happened, then, another few screams sounded again at the front. A few wisps of black fog could be faintly seen rising up as well.

"Let's leave here quickly." Zi Dan immediately decided to leave.

Zhu Yao and Xiao Yi nodded. After all, they smuggled themselves inside the city in the first place, it would be bad if they were discovered.

Just when the three of them turned, the heretic practitioner who was trafficking spiritual beast eggs, who they had just inquired their information from earlier, his two eyes suddenly largely widened up, and he let out a miserable scream.

Dense fog, which was as black as black ink, endlessly emitted out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. His body was even disintegrating at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and instantly, he had already turned into ash, even his bones could not be found.

Such a terrifying killing method, forget about Zhu Yao, even Reverend Zi Dan had never seen it before.

Before, this was still not the end. Immediately after, the same screams once again sounded constantly from all directions. In an instant, five to six strong and healthy male practitioners, with the same method, died on the streets, in everyone's eyes.

Several fearful voices instantly sounded from the crowd. Heretic practitioners treasured their lives the most, and the street which was still crowded with people earlier, those who flew with mystic tools summoned their mystic tools, and those who rode on spiritual beasts summoned their spiritual beasts, and they began to flee for their lives one after another.

Zhu Yao made eye contact with the other two, and planned on leaving as well.

"What's everyone getting worked up for!"

Suddenly, a Demigod-stage pressure came from the sky, and the crowd who were still chaotically fleeing in all directions earlier, instantly quietened down.

Many of the people who had already flown up in the sky, lost their balance, and instantly fell. A few of those Foundation-stage heretic practitioners who did not have high cultivation level, had even began to bleed everywhere under the mighty and strong pressure.

An extremely beautiful woman, suddenly descended from the sky. She wore a layer of very revealing light, translucent veil. Her feet were bare, and the two round lumps on chest were bulging even more. Her facial appearance was even more perfect, compared to Sovereign Feng Yi.

Zhu Yao could not help but sigh. This was definitely an outstanding creature, whom men would not be able to shift their line of sight away from after glancing an eye at her.

The strangest thing was, none of the heretic practitioners present dared to raise their heads. Their expressions, rather than respectful, they could be said to be fearful. Not even the cry of a crow could be heard in the entire place.

"What's with you lot crying out like ghosts in the early morning? Disturbing my sleep." The woman batted an eye at the crowd on the streets.

Hearing her question, a tall heretic practitioner at the side hurriedly replied. "To answer city lord, earlier, a strange thing happened in the city, a lot of people…"

The woman cast a cold glare at him, and with a wave of her hand, that heretic practitioner who replied suddenly flew out, and heavily smashed onto the ground a few meters away, spitting out a good few mouthful of blood.

The woman once again waved his hand, and that person flew back here, kneeling right in front of her. With the woman's slender jade foot, she heavily stepped on the back of the man. Then, with one of her hands, she raised the man's chin, her eyes narrowed, and she said with a smile. "Why don't you know the rules? What city lord? Call me queen!"

Zhu Yao gave a face. So this city lord, was a queen regnant.

The man who replied was evidently heavily injured, yet, he still clenched his teeth and replied. "Yes, your majesty, the queen. This little one did not know the rules, I hope your majesty will forgive me."

Zhu Yao gave another face. This 'your majesty, the queen', crossed over from a movie, right?

"Mn." Only then did the woman release his chin. However, she turned, and sat on the man's back, casually pointing out to another person at the side. "You, tell me. What big deal happened here?"

"City… To reply to my queen, earlier, on this street, there were many people who suddenly turned into piles of ashes, with their corpses and bones nowhere to be found. Before they disappeared, their bodies were emitting out black fog as well."

"Black fog?" The expression of the woman sank, suddenly, she lifted a hint of a cold smile. "So it's that traitor, Chen Zi. I didn't look for him, but he actually still dared to return. Everyone in the city, listen up!" The queen regnant stood up, and once again released her pressure, and said with a cold smile. "Find me that beast practitioner named Chen Zi. Whoever is able to catch him, this queen will heavily reward you!"

Everyone present began to go into an uproar again. All of their faces were a little excited, and they looked extremely eager. There were even some who could not wait and began to move.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 71: Could not be Described

Zhu Yao nudged Zi Dan, signalling to him to take the opportunity while it was chaotic to leave.

"To inform my queen, earlier, these three people were looking for a beast practitioner named Chen Zi as well."

A mystic tool trafficker pointed straight at them.

The hell bro, do you have some sort of grudge against me?

As expected, in the next moment, the Demigod-stage pressure came pressing down straight at the three of them.

Zhu Yao who did not get a good footing, was instantly pressed onto the ground. The other two were not in any better shapes, as they half-kneeled on the ground, cold sweat flooding out.

They were only weaker by a large realm, she did not expect that the difference would be so big. Forget about resisting, they could not even try to stand up.

"Who are you people? Why are you looking for Chen Zi?" In a flash, the woman had already stood in front of them. Eyes which were like daggers swept across them, and then, she suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, so you people are actually deity practitioners. I did not expect that practitioners from the Deity Sect, would court death and send themselves up to my doorstep."

In front of a Demigod, the three's disguise were basically futile, and instantly, they reverted back to their original figures.

"Men, bring them back." When the woman gave the order, a light fog floated over, and instantly turned into three men. Taking one each, their little rescue squad was exterminated.

Zhu Yao instantly felt like crying. That guy called Chen Zi, he must have destroyed Earth in his previous life. How did he offend people everywhere he went?

In her entire lifetime, this was the first time Zhu Yao had entered a prison. Her prisonmates were a fatty, and someone who carried a buff that kills his party mates. Outside, there was even a perverse queen regnant who could sentence them to death at any time, and anywhere.

"Little brother, do you have a way to escape from this place?" The fat prisonmate squeezed over, and looked at her with a constipated expression.

Initially, she had one, if she could have brought her master alongside her. However, the higher-ups of Ancient Hill Sect did not give her this opportunity.

"No." Zhu Yao sighed, and pointed to the prison door. "You have seen it yourself earlier. Earlier, that female heretic practitioner had set up a restriction seal on the door, and it will explode when touched. Even if we were to forcefully break out of here, it will startle that heretic practitioner."

"What about using your ninth-ranked demonic beast to swallow that door?" This way, even it exploded, it would not produce any sounds.

Zhu Yao continued to shake her head. "The size of my demonic beast is too big, a prison cage as small as this basically isn't able to contain it." Actually, she had another consideration to take note of. Xiao Yi had seen Sesame before on that door in the Tasyoluk Secret Realm. Although back then, it was sealed on the door, and currently, its appearance was slightly different, she could not be hundred percent sure that he would not recognize it after seeing it a couple of times.

"Since that's the case, we can only wait and see then." Zi Dan had initially thought that even if the three of them Nascent Soul-stage practitioners were unable to find Sovereign Feng Yi, they would still be strong enough to deal with the heretic practitioners in the city. However, he did not expect that the city lord had actually broke through into a Demigod.

"Senior brother Zi Dan, looking at your expression, you seem to know that heretic practitioner earlier." Xiao Yi suddenly asked.

Zi Dan sighed, nodded, and began to talk about her origin.

Zhu Yao, curious, began to hear as well. The more she heard, the more she felt that this was a a huge dramatic show.

That city lord was called Rui Yu, and she and Chen Zi were actually martial sister and brother. They were actually disciples of the Hundred Harmony Sect, a Deity Sect, in the past, and their Sect specialized in practitioner-pair arts. However, for some unknown reasons, the Sect was destroyed, and they were only the two left. Hence, due to various drama of mutual dependence, Chen Zi admitted into a Devil Sect, and turned into a heretic practitioner.

Chen Zi became a beast practitioner, while Rui Yu still stayed with her roots and upholded the name of a deity practitioner. Due to her relationship with the piggish teammate, Chen Zi, she was seeked by various people who were looking for revenge against him. Later on, she even began to like someone who did not even like her, and after being rejected by him, due to a fit of anger, she strayed to the wrong path.

And the strayed path she took was really unique. She did not turn into any type of heretic practitioner, rather, she mended the practitioner-pair arts that came from her Sect, turning them into a set of heretic arts which specialized in absorbing the essence of men, and by using their essences, she raised her cultivation.

Your guess is correct. Specifically, the core of this method, was to have intimate bonding on the bed. With two or more men as the basic point, a form of harmonious exercise with certain parts which could not be described under the neck.

From then on, Rui Yu was labelled as a heretic practitioner, and after that, she caught up, and even surpassed Chen Zi in cultivation. Two people with similar fates, once again got closer to each other. However, Chen Zi had his eyes set on Sovereign Feng Yi of a Deity Sect, and so as to see Feng Yi, he had even thought of various ways to enter the Deity Sect several times to court his death. Hence, the two martial brother and sister were completely torn apart from then on.

Speaking of which, Zhu Yao had suddenly recalled that strange phenomenon that happened earlier on the streets. Those black fog, were exactly the same as the ones they saw on Ancient Hill Sect. It could be seen that those few dead heretic practitioners, were precisely Chen Zi's doings.

While that Rui Yu did not even think about it, and immediately gave the order to capture Chen Zi, was because she was very familiar with his arts.

But clearly, he was already in hiding, so why did he still have to risk coming out to kill people? Was he not afraid of exposing himself?

A bunch of suspicions filled Zhu Yao's mind, but what she could confirm was, Chen Zi was indeed within Yucang City.

"Hurry up, come out." While she was pondering, the guard walked over, and opened the prison door.

The mystical powers of the three people were sealed, and after making countless turns and bends, they were brought to a half-opened door. They were forcefully pushed inside, and then, the door was closed.

Zhu Yao barely managed to stabilize herself, and did not roll onto the gourd like the other two.

This was a very big, yet extremely spacious room. White and red light veils hung everywhere, and a stench filled the air, causing them to feel utterly disgusted. Just why did those guards bring them here?

"There seems to be people over there." Xiao Yi pointed to the front.

After hesitating for a moment, as the guards could not have pushed them in here without a reason, the three of them cautiously walked forward, and went deeper into the room.

The room was exaggeratingly large. Only after they had walked for several dozens of meters, did they finally see there were faint shadows of people moving behind the light veil in front of them.

The stench was, however, getting even heavier, and the sounds of happy and painful groans instantly entered the ears of the three people.

When they realized what those sounds were, the expression of the three of them instantly darkened.

The guards really had hardcore tastes. What's the meaning for inviting them here to view a live porno? Could she get a refund?

Zhu Yao turned and wanted to leave, suddenly, she was pulled by an extremely huge absorbing force, and she flew towards the opposite direction. At that moment, her blood turned and surged, and the three people who could not cast their arts to resist, all puke out a mouthful of blood. They then stopped at the front of an extremely, extremely large and luxurious bed, and knelt down with their two knees.

And a woman who was currently moving the part of her body which could not be described forcefully on the bed, and was doing something which could not be described with a man in a position which could not be described, and was currently could not be described. Sounds that could not be described, were drilling into the ears of the three people. ( = )

Without saying, the bold and unrestrained woman was precisely Rui Yu. After casting her art to fix them at the front of the bed, she did not care about them anymore, and focused on could not be described with the man on the bed. After a careful look, Zhu Yao realized that there was actually not just a single man on the bed, but four. Every one of their faces looked obsessed as they looked at Rui Yu. The four of them played out their respective roles perfectly, and every one of them was in-charge of each part of Rui Yu's body which could not be described.

This scene was so extraordinary, even Zhu Yao who had seen movies with R18 ratings in the modern era, was dumbfounded. It was no wonder she wanted people to call her Queen. If she were to be holding onto a leather whip and a candle, she would be an actual Queen.

The people on the bed were really focused in their acting, while the audience below were really focused in puking out blood as well.

Momma's egg, even if they did not buy tickets, there was no need for her to release her pressure to restrain them, right!? And it was even loosened and then tightened occasionally, creating manual 3D effects.

After two hours, a certain episode, sounds, 3D effects, and the show of R18 queen finally came to an end. As for the four men who were initially healthy, strong, and handsome, were getting thinner at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and they seemed to only have left with a single breath.

Rui Yu kicked away the man at the side who was still holding onto her round lump, picked up a light veil at the bedside and stood up, effortlessly sliding out her part which could not be described from the man's part which could not be described.

"The three of you, with just the cultivation at the Nascent Soul-stage, you dare to enter my Yucang City. Are all of the people of the Deity Sect as stupid as you three?" Rui Yu's voice held a hint of laziness. Wearing her light veil, she walked over bare-footedly. Stopping in front of Zhu Yao, she bent her body over, raised Zhu Yao's chin, and said with a smile. "You look pretty decent?"

The hell, earlier, she had watched the show for too long, and had forgotten that she herself was currently a man as well, she seemed to be in a moral crisis.

Rui Yu smiled, and then in an instant, her eyes turned cold, and she slapped strongly onto her face. "This queen hates good-looking men the most."

This pervert! Not only was she in a moral crisis, her life was in danger as well.

This slap which clearly carried spiritual energy, directly screwed up Zhu Yao's face. Her jaw instantly dislocated, and it hurted so much, her tears even began to fall.

If you did not like good-looking men, then say so earlier. Why the hell did she have to vent her anger on her face? Were you bullying her for not being born a woman!?

After Rui Yu vented off her anger, she walked over to Xiao Yi beside Zhu Yao. Similarly, she raised his chin, and her smile was even colder. "You're not bad as well!"

Raising her hand, and it looked as though her slap was about to land on his face.

"Have you always used ruthlessness to disguise yourself?"

"What did you say?" Rui Yu's palm unexpectedly stopped beside Xiao Yi's ear.

Xiao Yi sighed, and then, actually used a pair of pitiful eyes to look at her. "Aren't you? Hating men, that's only an intentional disguise."

"Disguise? You call this a disguise?" Rui Yu laughed coldly, turned, and with a wave of her hand, the four expressionless men who were as thin as firewood, instantly turned into ashes. Her expression became even more dark and cold, as she ruthlessly stared at Xiao Yi. "Good-looking men, should all die!"

Xiao Yi, however, actually let out an even deeper sigh, and looked at her even more pitifully. "You have simply… been hurt too deeply! Slaughter isn't your true nature."

"……" Rui Yu was speechless, as though she was shocked by his words. For a moment, she did not know how to react, and the actions of her loosening and tightening her fists, repeated for several times, and only then did she finally let out a cold laugh. Rui Yu turned to sit back on her bed, and stared straightly at Xiao Yi. "Hmph, you seem to be a little interesting."

The situation changed too quickly, Zhu Yao was a little unable to keep up with the pace.

As though she could faintly hear this entering her ear: 'Successfully conquered Rui Yu. Xiao Yi obtained a girl.'

The hell, something like this works too!? His stud halo is blinding the world!

"I really want to hear, what's really my true nature! Men!"

The guards outside opened the door and entered.

"Bring those two back into the prison!"

The guards did not say a single word, and picked up the two light bulbs, Zhu Yao and Zi Dan. Zi Dan thought that the queen would do something unfavourable to Xiao Yi, and wanted to resist, however, Zhu Yao passed him a 'it's alright' expression, and the two of them were thrown back into prison by the guards.

Feng Yi Little Rescue Squad had obtained victory in their first battle. The squad had accumulated a loss of a jaw, and squad member Xiao Yi had been rewarded with a girl.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 72: Three Heads, Four Heads, are Better than One

Zhu Yao had never felt so grateful for Xiao Yi's protagonist cheat. Thinking back to the queen's earlier reaction, there should be completely no danger at all in regards to his life, and he might even be able to help his squad mates.

To actually even mesmerize a Demigod-stage female practitioner, Xiao Yi, as expected, was using his entire life to flirt, huh.

A specialized piggish teammate could actually be of use as well, the world was changing too quickly, and she wished to calm down while nibbling on a packet of spicy gluten, if her jaw was fine.

In the next two days, Zhu Yao and Zi Dan spent their time especially calmly, and there were no longer any guards bringing them out to view a live version of an R18 movie. Although it hurt a lot, she still successfully connected back her jaw.

Just when they thought that they were about to be forgotten by the queen, the queen loftily appeared. This time, she no longer wore those types of see-through light veils, rather, she was wearing regular clothes. Although she still looked flirtatious, at the very least, she was wearing shoes.

The queen coldly looked at the two people in the prison cell, and lazily spoke. "Initially, I had wanted to kill you two to prevent getting eyesores, but he said that you two were his senior martial brothers. Although I hate the relationship of martial brothers and sisters the most, since I promised him to let you two go, then I will give you two a chance to live."

With a wave of Rui Yu's hands, the restriction placed on the door disappeared. "Why aren't you two hurrying out?"

Seeing the two of them walking out, Rui Yu cast an art, and their sealed mystic powers instantly began to flow again. The first thing Zhu Yao did, was to cast a recovery mystic art on her jaw, soothing the pain she felt for two days because of the forced connection of her jaw.

Rui Yu threw a pair of scornful eyes at Zhu Yao for her actions. A big man was actually afraid of such a little pain.

Zhu Yao curled her lips without minding about it. She had experienced things that were even more painful, but she was unable to bear the pain for two days, after all.

"Let's go. He wishes to see you two." Rui Yu once again stared at her, before turning and walking outside.

Out of the three, only Zi Dan's face was still at a loss. Zhu Yao, however, knew that the person she was going to meet was definitely Xiao Yi.

They arrived at a flower garden, and Xiao Yi was standing by the pond, neatly dressed, while on the other hand, the two of them were covered in blood, and looked fatigued.

"Senior martial brothers." Xiao Yi walked over. Rui Yu, however, moved towards him, instantly held onto Xiao Yi's hands, and provokingly looked at two people in front of her.

"Little brother Xiao Yi, what is this you're…" Zi Dan frowned, and looked at the two of them back and forth. His expression was full of disagreement. Could it be that Xiao Yi wanted to associate with a heretic practitioner?

A hint of discomfort flashed passed Xiao Yi's face. He explained to them the things that happened back then, and the contents were actually all about how Rui Yu's life was so pitiful. She basically had no other choice but to turn into a heretic practitioner, and after his persuasion, she already had the heart to repent. He hoped that the two of them could put down their prejudice, and forgive her for what she had been forced to do.

Zhu Yao was shocked, so back then, he was not acting. The words Xiao Yi had said back that in the room, were all his true feelings, and were not something he thought on a whim. In other words, he had really struck onto the pitiful heart of this heretic practitioner who specialized in absorbing the essence of men.

Zi Dan was completely dumbfounded from what he heard as well, and after hearing the entire thing, his face had turned as black as the depth of a pot.

Although Zi Dan was a happy-go-lucky fatty, who usually did not have any temperament issues and was someone anyone could strike a chord with, he was still a Lord of a Mountain, one of the backbones of Ancient Hill Sect. Living and growing under the red flag, his roots were in the Deity Sect, and was a genuine hard-line deity practitioner. The way Xiao Yi put it, he basically wanted Zi Dan to betray his Deity Sect.

The color of Zi Dan's face turned from black to purple, and on his fat and plump hands, even his veins were about to explode out. Just when he was about to rush up towards him and have a standoff, Zhu Yao hurriedly stopped him.

"Senior martial brother, don't forget the reason why we're here."

Zi Dan looked at her in the eye, and only then was he able to suppress the storm in his eyes. He turned around and no longer looked at Xiao Yi.

Seeing that the two people did not resist, Rui Yu snorted coldly. "Hmph, at least you two are tactful."

The veins on Zi Dan's hands once again rose up.

Zhu Yao, however, had already gotten used to it. When Xiao Yi was ten, she had already known of the problem with the kid's three views. However, when he said such flowery words, Zhu Yao was indeed still a little shocked. No matter how pitiful Rui Yu's life was, no matter how forced she was to make that decision, it was still the truth that she had cultivated using the essence of men. Now that she had raised herself to a Demigod, behind her, just how many bones had been accumulated? With just a single 'she was forced to do so', how could her past be cancelled out?

Her life was pitiful, however, the number of people in the world that were as pitiful were like the number of strands of hair on a cow. If every one of them was like her, then what would the world have become? As the saying goes, life was given by the heavens, however, the path one takes is set by oneself. People that live in the heavens, can walk the life of a devil, while people that live hell, can live in the extravagance of the heavens as well. One's decision has always been in one's hands, the so-called 'forced to do so', is just an excuse to fall into despair.

"We can discuss this matter another time." Zhu Yao said. "Have you found a way to save your master?" She did not care about him flirting with girls, as long as he still remembered his own master, then that would be fine.

Xiao Yi was startled, and only then did he realize that he had actually placed Rui Yu's matter at the top of his mind, and had forgotten about his own master. His face surfaced several traces of guilt. Then, he replied. "The territory of Yucang City is too vast, this matter about locating her, I'm afraid there's a need to look at it from a long-term perspective."

"There's no need to look at it from a long-term perspective." Zhu Yao waved her hand. "We don't have that much time, though, I have a plan that we can try."

There were too many people in Yucang City, and if they were to investigate them one by one, their investigation would take forever. And since Chen Zi dared to come in, then he must have a way to prevent being discovered, otherwise, he would not have fearlessly killed people in the city.

Zhu Yao's method was very simple. Since there were too many people, then, would it not be fine if they were to just let them out? Of course, not all of them would exit the city, rather, all of the heretic practitioners who possess the Wood Spirit Vein. Feng Yi was a Wood Heavenly Spirit Vein holder, so her body would definitely be entirely filled with wood spiritual energy. Under the situation where there are no Wood Spirit Veins in the entire city, she would have the Wood Spirit sense which area where the wood spiritual energy was the most concentrated at, and Feng Yi would be there.

Of course, the fact that she possessed the Wood Spirit was something she could not tell them, hence, the person who could sense such a thing, would be her, who similarly possessed the Wood Heavenly Spirit Vein as well.

This was also the best plan she could think of in these two days.

When Zhu Yao finished describing her plan, Xiao Yi and Zi Dan felt that this method could work as well.

Although Rui Yu was a little unwilling, she still issued down the order as the city lord on Xiao Yi's behalf, and had all of the people in the city with the Wood Spirit Veins to leave the city, preventing them from entering within the next three days.

In just a single afternoon, there were not even a single heretic practitioner with the Wood Spirit Vein left in the city.

Zhu Yao sat in the lotus position, and gave a look as though she was sensing the wood spiritual energy, but actually, she was entering her divine sense.

"Wood Spirit, try sensing it again. How many places in the city are there that possess wood spiritual energy?"

"Chick~" The Wood Spirit tilted its head, pondered for a moment, and then, obediently stretched a vine. "Chick!"

This was the method of communication they decided upon earlier. A single vine meant one.

"Very good. Now, tell me, which direction is it?"

"Chick~" The vine speedily turned into an arrow, and pointed to the left, which was the western direction.

"Good job!"

Zhu Yao praised it, and only then did she open her eyes, and tell her squad mates in front of her who were waiting for the news.

"It's in the western direction."

Xiao Yi and Zi Dan looked at each other in the eye, and then, one summoning out a mystic tool, while the other summoned a spiritual beast, the two of them headed outside the door. Naturally, Zhu Yao followed after them as well, and they flew towards the western part of the city.

As Zhu Yao communicated with the Wood Spirit, she leaded the way, and a moment later, they arrived at an especially worn-down house.

This had to be the secluded area within the city. There was not even a single person in the vicinity, and inside the house with two rooms, they were actually as empty.

"This is the place you sensed." Unknown to when it happened, Rui Yu had followed after them, and she coldly smiled at Zhu Yao.

Xiao Yi frowned. "Why did you follow us?"

Rui Yu looked at him in the eye, and said with a flighty tone. "Obviously, I'm worried about you."

Xiao Yi did not reply. Looking at his expression, he seemed to enjoy it a little.

Zhu Yao silently rolled her eyes, pulled onto Zi Dan at the side who was about to explode, took a step back, and had a small chat with him. After all, Xiao Yi did save them, and no matter how he disagreed with the entire thing, it was not their place to speak up.

"I have indeed sensed a dense amount of wood spiritual energy in this direction." Little Wood Spirit basically did not develop the ability to lie. The direction it pointed to naturally could not be wrong.

Zi Dan rubbed his head, and said a little anxiously. "Little brother. We can see everything here with just a glance, let alone inside this house. Even in a radius of several kilometers from here, there's no human presence at all either."

Zhu Yao once again entered the house to take a look, and then, right after, went to the next room to take a look.

"Don't you people feel that…" Zhu Yao pointed to this house. "There's a little problem with the structures of the two rooms?"

Two rooms, and the space each of them had was not even fifteen square meters, however, the entire house took up nearly forty square meters of land. An estimate of at least five square meters of spare had disappeared.

"You're saying…" Zi Dan's eyes sparkled, and after making eye contact with Xiao Yi, they reacted at the same time.

Flying to the top of the roof together, they removed a large pile of roof tiles at the center, and then, joy was expressed on their faces at the same time. "There's another room in the middle!"

Rui Yu retracted her ridiculing expression as well, and with a wave of her hand, she summoned a huge gust of wind, instantly removing the entire roof. With the two on the roof, they leapt into the room in the middle that did not have a door.

Zhu Yao flew and followed after them as well.

"Little brother, you're really good. You actually managed to even discover something like this." Zi Dan patted on her shoulder and praised.

Zhu Yao jolted from the patting of his big fat talon, and immediately stood further away. Could she say that it's experience from looking at modern-day houses?

In the modern age, it was extremely difficult to buy a house, and there were even black-hearted pioneers who often cut down on the sizes of rooms. All of these were something she had trained from her experience.

"So what if he discovered a hidden room?" Rui Yu continued to activate her ridicule skill. "In the end, it's still as empty, with not a single thing lying around."

Zhu Yao inspected the surroundings, and indeed, it was still an empty room. Compared to those worn-down rooms outside, other than being filled with dust, there was not even a trace of wear in the room, as though no one had ever entered this place before.

She walked along the corners of the room, and did not discover anything, however, she could faintly feel there was something knocking under her feet. Dusting away the floor, she found out the floor was actually a stone floor, and there was even something engraved on it.

"There's something on the ground."

When Rui Yu heard this, she immediately did hand-seals with her two hands, casting out a large-range wind mystic art. Instantly, a huge wind blew in the vicinity, and the walls were instantly blown away as well. When the wind stopped, the initial small house with three rooms, was only left with the floor.

Did you have a grudge with the house or something? Have you ever considered the feelings of people who can never earn enough to buy a house in their lifetime?

"What's engraved here?" Xiao Yi asked.

When the dusts were blown away, the thing engraved on the floor was revealed. There were nine engraved pieces, and they were neatly arranged. The pictures were different from each other, and they were not any form of symbols, nor was it a formation, and, they had never seen them before.

Rui Yu, Zi Dan and Xiao Yi stared at them for a long while, yet, none of them was able to see what in the world was engraved on the ground.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 73: Hehe, Ancient Secret Technique

"Little brother, have you seen these diagrams before?" Zi Dan asked.

Zhu Yao shook her head. These engravings were everywhere, it would be strange if she did.

"There seems to be one lacking over here." Xiao Yi walked over to the right of the nine plates of pictures, and as he had said, there was a concave spot, as though it had been dug by someone. Xiao Yi reached out his hand to touch it, suddenly, that empty slot actually emitted out a silver light. "It's actually able to light up here!"

The three of them were stunned.

Zhu Yao looked at that glowing squarish empty slot, and she then strongly turned her head back to look at those other nine plates at the side. There seemed to be something broken up in her mind, and then suddenly, with a 'ting!', the two broken ends instantly connected.

The hell, this was actually a picture puzzle. It was no wonder she felt the diagrams were everywhere, they were actually messed up.

"Move aside!" Zhu Yao pushed away Xiao Yi who activated the empty slot. "This should be a ga…… a mechanism."

Zhu Yao had almost said it was a game. Squatting down, she pressed on the plate next to the empty slot, and pulled it. Without even using any strength, that diagram plate automatically moved to the empty slot, and the slot which the picture plate was initially at, began to glow a silver-white light as well.

Zhu Yao looked at the other eight stone plates, and began to concentrate on solving the picture puzzle.

Less than ten minutes later, a complete picture had been formed. Zhu Yao moved the final picture plate to its intended position, and the empty slot finally no longer lighted up.

The ground suddenly began to shake, the complete picture suddenly emitted out a red glow, just like that of a formation's, and there were even unrecognizable words floating above it.

"It's done!" Zi Dan, with an excited expression, looked towards Zhu Yao. "Little brother, I did not expect that you were actually proficient in the mechanisms and formations of the Ancient Era as well."

A low IQ game like this, ancient?

Zhu Yao replied him with a smile. "Hehe, just a little, just a little!"

Could she tell him that she began playing this sort of thing when she was three years old?

"This is a teleportation formation!" Shocked, Xiao Yi took a step forward. "Master must definitely be at the other side of the formation."

After saying that, he was the first one to enter it. Rui Yu curled her lips, a hint of dissatisfaction appeared on her face, yet, she still followed after him.

Zi Dan nodded towards Zhu Yao, and they walked towards the center of the formation.

The red glow suddenly brightened up greatly, and the scenery in front of her was covered entirely by the red light. However, a moment later, it slowly dimmed down.

Looking around her vicinity, they had already arrived at an unfamiliar place. The surroundings were dark and grey, broken rocks and shattered walls could be faintly seen at the front. The surroundings were lonely and not a single sound could be heard. It was so quiet, it was a little strange.

Zhu Yao cast out an ember, and the surroundings instantly became clearer.

There was actually a city in front of them, however, it was actually a barren and dead city. Looking at the style of those houses, they should be very ancient and old. And there were even some strange inscriptions engraved on the walls, which seemed to look a little like those words that could be found on the walls of Yucang City.

"Could this be the underground city?" Rui Yu muttered. "So there really is an underground city under Yucang City."

When they heard of this, the other three were all stunned. The underground city was actually a legend. It's been rumored that Yucang City was the residence of a huge Deity Sect in the Ancient Era. Disciples in that Sect were proficient in Ancient Secret Techniques, especially research regarding formations. And then, the Sect fell. Right at the final moments before the Sect's fall, the disciples who were fortunate to survive, pooled in their strength to sink a part of the Sect underground, so as to hide from their enemies' pursuit.

However, after so many years had passed, many people had dug several meters into the grounds of Yucang City, yet, not a single person have discovered this city. After such a long time, everyone began to think that the legend was just a lie.

Zi Dan had spoke of this legend to Zhu Yao when they were still in the cell as well. It was understandable, though. How could a city which had been hidden by a Deity Sect that was famed for its secret techniques and formations, be found just by casual digging?

However, the entrance to such an underground city, was actually a picture puzzle. Was it not too easy!?

Zhu Yao gave a face.

"Little brother, are you able to sense the direction of the wood spiritual energy?" Zi Dan asked.

Zhu Yao closed her eyes. A moment later, she opened them, and shook her head. Little Wood Spirit had waited for too long, and actually went to sleep. It was really too unreliable.

"There's that black fog here as well." Xiao Yi's expression suddenly turned cold, and pointed to the wisps of black fog not far from here.

"Seems like that villainous thief is indeed hiding here." Zi Dan shook the fats on his body. "Let's look for them by heading towards the source of that black fog."

Zhu Yao increased her pace, following after the rest, they went deeper into the fog at high speeds, and the black fog became denser as well. She could even faintly smell an unbearable stench, as though something was decomposing.

The few of them went deeper and deeper, gradually leaving the underground city, and arriving at a pathway.

The road became narrower as they went deeper as well, and a few minutes later, the black fog in front of them was so dense, they could no longer clearly see the direction they were heading.

Yet, that stench became dense to the point where it could pierce their noses. The senses of practitioners were strong in the first place. Zhu Yao could not help but feel nauseous, and hurriedly sealed a part of her sense of smell, before she could feel a little better.

"Little brother, be careful!" As Zhu Yao was numbly heading forward, suddenly, Zi Dan pulled her, and she retreated two steps back.

After a closer look, in front of them was actually a gigantic and deep crater. The size of the crater was basically more than four to five football fields, and within the depths of the crater, black fog was currently being emitted out endlessly. While at the bottom of the dense fog, was a pool of black water. Like a volcano, the pool was emitting out air bubbles, and there was even big and small flesh of blood floating on the surface of the water. On a closer look, they were actually all decomposed, or half-decomposed corpses of demonic beasts.

Zhu Yao was so shocked, she took a couple more steps back. Fortunately, Zi Dan had pulled her earlier.

Patting on her chest, she calmed down her shock, yet, she incidentally received Rui Yu's cold smile.

The depths of Zhu Yao's heart turned cold for a moment. Incidentally, the one who were walking ahead of her earlier was Rui Yu, yet, Zi Dan was the one who pulled her in the end. She clearly knew there was a crater there, yet, she did not remind her. She was doing it on purpose!

This queen did not harbor any good intentions at all!

This must be a place to refine demonic beast puppets." Zi Dan analyzed, turned, and brought everyone into a small passage. "Chen Zi is not here, so it seems like we can only split up and find him."

After the four had discussed, they decided to split into two groups, and find their target separately. Xiao Yi and Rui Yu would return to the underground city to take a look, while Zhu Yao and Zi Dan would continue to enter deep into the cave.

Zhu Yao could only follow along this narrow passage and walked over. The passage was still densely filled with black fog, so Zhu Yao could only release her divine sense, and carefully inspected the passage. The strange thing was, this passage was unexpectedly long, even with her Nascent Soul-stage divine sense, she was unable to inspect its depth, and the further they went, the darker it became.

Zhu Yao held up a ball of flames, and after walking in the passage for two hours, yet they were still unable to see the end, she finally realized something was wrong, as she pulled the person in front of her.

"Senior martial brother, don't you think… we have been walking in circles?"

Zi Dan was startled. "But earlier, in the places we walked past earlier, I intentionally left behind a few strands of spiritual energy. However, I did not sense any similar ripples of spiritual energy."

Although Zi Dan was fat, he had never been muddle-headed when it came to actual work.

However, Zhu Yao was confused. It had already been the third time she stepped on a slippery stone, and had almost slipped because of it. And every single time, the slipping sensation felt exactly the same. Using her morals as guarantee, she was definite that it was exactly the same stone.

"Senior martial brother, try releasing a little spiritual power again."

It would not do them any good even if they were to keep on walking. Zi Dan nodded, and released a strand of spiritual energy as per requested. The two of them did not continue to move, and simply stood at the same spot.

A few minutes later, Zi Dan's eyes were suddenly opened wide, revealing an expression of disbelief. "The spiritual energy disappeared?"

That strand of spiritual energy actually dissipated without a trace. A spiritual energy marker released by an actual Nascent Soul-stage practitioner, actually disappeared so strangely.

As she thought, they had indeed been walking in circles.

Zhu Yao enlarged the ball of flames in her hand, and lighted up the surroundings even more. The first thing she did, was to kick away the stone under her feet. Then, she carefully inspected this strange passage.

"There's inscriptions engraved here!" Zi Dan pointed to the stone walls at the right of the passage. Zhu Yao took a closer look, and they were those strange words that could be found on the city walls again. She completely could not understand them at all.

Zhu Yao reached out her hand as thought of rubbing off a bit of the dust, to get a clearer look. The inscriptions suddenly released a ray of light, and she suddenly felt numbness in her hand, as though she was electrocuted, while the ball of flames on her other hand which was used to light up the surroundings, instantly extinguished as well.

"This wall can absorb spiritual energy!" Zhu Yao immediately retracted her hand.

Zi Dan cast a Clearwind Art, and sent it passing through the entire passage. The gusts of wind which had filled up the entire passage just earlier, were instantly absorbed completely. On the stone walls on both sides, they were actually densely engraved with the same type of inscriptions.

"It seems like, as long as a Mystic Art is cast, and makes contact with the inscriptions, its spiritual power will be absorbed." Zi Dan pointed to the front. "Let's go for another walk around, and search for any peculiarities."

Zhu Yao nodded, it would not be good for them to stay trapped here anyway. They had to find an exit.

As expected, after walking for a while, they discovered a peculiarity. The passageway was made of pieces of rectangular yellow stone materials which were exactly the same. However, on the wall in front of them, was a piece which was shaped in a square, and was even blue-colored. It was especially eye-catching.

Was this not clearly telling people, that this was the exit? Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little worried of the IQ of the person who made this passage in that person's place. That person could not have been color-blind, right?

Zi Dan pressed on that blue stone plate, and circulated his spiritual energy. As expected, it did not get absorbed. The blue stone plate suddenly shook for a few moments, and the surrounding yellow stones suddenly began to move, as though they were given life. They formed a picture of a formation on the entire wall, and emitted out a red light.

"So there's another passage here." Zi Dan looked at Zhu Yao. "Little brother, you're more familiar with formations. Why don't you take the lead?"

Zhu Yao gave a face. How did he determine that she was familiar with them? But, it was fine if she walked ahead as well, after all, with such a huge blob walking in front of her, he was really blocking her line of sight.

Hence, without rejecting it, she directly entered the formation on the wall.

Behind the formation, was another passage, and it was even the same shape and type as the earlier passage. Zhu Yao instantly felt a little tired in her heart. Why did she have a feeling as though they had entered a dungeon?

Casting out a ball of flames to light up the area, Zhu Yao released her divine sense completely, as she resigned herself to her fate and continued to explore. She was especially attentive in inspecting the differences in the surrounding walls.

However, there were no such square-shaped stone plates anymore. The only change was that the passage became narrower the further they went in. And at the end, even she needed to walk with her head lowered, let alone Zi Dan, whose body shape was developing in the horizontal direction. He was quickly about to squeeze himself into a ball.

After an hour, they finally arrived at the end. There was a wall, and three diagrams were engraved on it. One, was phoenix-shaped, the other was dragon-shaped, while the last was turtle-shaped. The positions of the three diagrams were really scattered, as though they had been casually engraved on the wall.

"Little brother, what mechanism is this?" Zi Dan curiously asked.

"I don't know either." It was just three diagrams, so how would she know what game it was?

"Eh, there's a stone chest here!"

Zhu Yao turned to look, and as expected, there was a rectangular stone chest. Sweeping it through her divine sense, she did not discover any trace of formations.

Opening it to take a look, there were many similar small tiles with engravings on them, and the sizes were exactly the same as the ones on the stone wall. Yet, there was an additional tiger-shaped plate.

The two broken ends in Zhu Yao's mind, once again connected with a 'Ting!' sound.

I challenge you to a game of Gomoku, do you dare to accept?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 74 – I Accidentally Fooled You

The person who designed this mechanism formation must be a primary school student, right!? Haah!

I dare you to have a game of picture matching next, hey!

"Little brother, do you have a clue?"

Zhu Yao nodded while she felt like crying. She did not want to play a low IQ game like this in the least, you know?

Heaving a long sigh, she resigned to her fate and stuck the plates on the wall.

Actually, calling it Gomoku was not right either, because, it was an even more low IQ single-person game than Gomoku, it was a picture-sticking game. The rules were simple. Nine boxes, four types of pictures. The puzzle would be completed as long as there's no repetition of picture plates horizontally, vertically, or diagonally.

As for the intellect requirement… primary school level!

Zhu Yao spent a mere ten seconds to complete it, and with a tired heart, she looked at the wall which once again shone with a red light.

This time, it was not a teleportation formation. The entire wall separated into small little cube blocks, and then, parted to the two sides, directly revealing the passage behind.

"Let's hurry up and head over!" Zhu Yao took the lead and entered. After walking for two steps, she realized there was no movements behind her. When she turned her head to take a look, a gigantic meatball, was currently stuck between the walls, and was currently trying his best to squeeze his fats, like toothpaste, towards the side where she was.

Zhu Yao: "……"

"Hehe, little brother, I'm stuck again." Zi Dan looked at her apologetically, and struggled to squeeze into the passage.

Such a hard-working fatty. Zhu Yao approached forward and wanted to pull him out, only to realize that he basically could not move at all.

"Why don't you use the Instant Movement Art to enter?" Zhu Yao suggested.

Zi Dan nodded, and cast an Art single-handedly, a moment later, he shook his head. "Can't do. This wall can absorb spiritual energy. Since I'm currently stuck in-between, before the Art takes shape, the spiritual power has already dissipated."

The hell, a passage like this actually has a characteristic that discriminates races as well. A fatty is human too, alright!?

"Little brother, head in first. I think that the end of this passage should be right in front." Zi Dan said. "You head in by yourself, and see if the Sovereign is there. If she isn't, it's still not too late for you to come back and help me then."

Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, and accepted his suggestion. Although he was trapped here without any power to resist, this passage could absorb spiritual power, which would prevent Mystic Arts with high offensive power to be activated. Zi Dan was an Nascent Soul Paragon practitioner, so regular attacks would not be able to harm him either.

By herself, Zhu Yao continued to walk towards the end. What Zi Dan said was correct, as the end of the passage was just right in front. Her divine sense had already inspected that there was no other passages in front of her.

In less than the time needed to completely burn an incense stick, she had already arrived at the end of the passage.

This was another spacious room. It was so clean, forget about the furnishings, there was not even a single speck of dust anywhere. Zhu Yao was a little disappointed. After getting tossed around for half a day, there was not even a single thing here. She suddenly had a feeling as though she had been fooled.

Heaving a long sigh, just when she was about to turn back and save the fatty who was stuck in-between the walls, the ground began to make crackling sounds, tearing open a hole that was a few meters long.

Zhu Yao reflexively hurriedly flew up using her sword, before she could even heave a sigh of relief, suddenly, a huge suction force caught her, and in the end, she was still sucked into the hole.

The hell, it should not have been like this.

Zhu Yao fell. A moment later, with a 'pachi' sound, she sprawled on her back. My waist, ow!

"You don't have to bother, this Sovereign will definitely not accept you." A clear and cool lotus-like voice sounded in her ears.

"Feng Yi!" Oh my mother, I finally found this mountain-top flower.

The woman who was currently meditating, opened her eyes, a hint of astonishment flashed past her cool face. "You?"

"It took me forever to find you." Zhu Yao rubbed her painful waist. "I'm Soi Sauz, the Sect Master told me to inform you to head home for dinner! Ah, pui. He told me to save you." She was used to saying it.

"You're the new Elder of Beast-Taming Mountain?" Feng Yi asked.

Zhu Yao nodded. Hurry and give your thanks.

"You're here to only waste your efforts." Feng Yi clearly was not on track, forget about giving her thinks, she did not even cast her gaze at Zhu Yao. She really hated this master and disciple duo, what to do?

"Since I was able to find you, how could my efforts be wasted?" Speak clearly, hey. If I had known you did not want people to save you, I definitely wouldn't have come.

"I say, umm, you… Sovereign, let us pack our stuffs, and leave as fast as possible!" The fatty was still stuck over there, you know.

Feng Yi frowned, as though she was a little unhappy with Zhu Yao's casual tone. "Do you think that it's that easy to leave and enter this place casually?" She cast a cold glare at Zhu Yao. "This place is filled with mechanism formations. If you're not good at them, it's hard to maneuver in this place."

Mechanism formations? Is she talking about those picture-matching and picture puzzle games? You should not underestimate my IQ, after all, I did graduate from university.

"Not to mention those inscriptions all around which could absorb spiritual power. You're basically unable to attack. Also…" Feng Yi pridefully swept her eyes at Zhu Yao, and then looked at the position behind her. "Even that ancient formation on that door is intricate and complicated, it's impossible to bypass it."

Zhu Yao turned and looked at that so-called ancient formation, the corner of her lips began to twitch.

Feng Yi once again closed her eyes, as though she was ridiculing Zhu Yao's overconfidence. "Every single time Chen Yi comes over, that formation will always change. I have used the Five Ways Disable Art, yet, up til now, I still have yet to see through the essence of this formation. Unless you know of the Secret Arts of the Ancients, there's basically no way of getting out."

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh. "I do know of it, though!"

"What?" Feng Yi opened her eyes forcefully.

Zhu Yao gave a face as she stared at that door, she suddenly had the impulse to scratch the door.

Who couldn't solve magic squares? A formation centered around additions and subtractions of the numbers inside the grid? I will spit soda water on your face, I tell you!

"Are you serious? You're able to solve this ancient formation?" The mountain-top flower was finally willing to look straight in her eye, however, her expression still carried a little suspicion.

Zhu Yao did not ever bother about her. She walked to the elementary-grade magic square, and began to derive the answer.

The magic square could be considered as a comparatively easy Mathematics game. Inside the 3 by 3 grid, one could put up the numbers 1 to 9. As long as, horizontally, vertically, and diagonally, the three numbers add up to 15, it's considered completed. Usually, the puzzle would have about three numbers in the grids beforehand to serve as hints. As a game designer, she would often design such mini-games inside the games she program, so as to serve as barriers.

So, a mere magic square in front of her, was completely no pressure at all. Seemingly, with just a glance, she was able to know the answer.

Zhu Yao circulated her spiritual energy, and wrote the missing numbers on the grid.

Feng Yi walked over as well. Seeing his serious look, there was really a part of her which believed that Zhu Yao indeed know how to open this door.

Zhu Yao wrote the final number, yet, the door did not have any reaction at

Hence, she could only try pushing the door, yet, the door did not have the slightest hint of budging.

Ah, she embarrassed herself.

"That's strange, the answer isn't wrong, though?" Zhu Yao was unsure as well now.

Feng Yi sighed, and shook her head. Her expression began to become even more indifferent, clearly, she was feeling regretful for actually believing in him. Turning her body, she decided to meditate again.

Zhu Yao stared attentively at the words again, and finally discovered what was wrong.

"Why are these numbers written so strangely?" Zhu Yao touched the number, and murmured. The numbers she wrote were in a completely different style compared to the three numbers that were initially there. Could it be that the magic square could even recognize a person's handwriting? It was that high-tech?

"That's runes." Feng Yu coldly said. "In every construction of talismans and formations, all of them require the usage of mystic power-imbued runes." He did not even know about runes, and actually dared to say he knew how to break this ancient formation?

Zhu Yao's eyes flashed. In other words, it did not recognize handwriting, rather, it's the font. Say that earlier! Then I will change the font…

Wait a minute, she seemed to have never learnt how to construct talismans.

"Uh… Sovereign, I wonder if I can request you to change all the numbers I wrote into runes?"

Feng Yi frowned. She really wished to ignore this pretentious junior. If not for the fact that he came here to save her, and that there was no way out of here, she would have already thrown this irrational person out of here.

Feng Yi waved out her hand, a cool wind swept past. The Chinese numbers that Zhu Yao wrote earlier slowly twisted and changed in shape. Although they were still the initial numbers, they had an additional bit of elegance.

Almost at the same time the final number changed in shape, the entire door creaked. The four sides of the door emitted out a white light, and then, the door rumbled as it parted to the two sides.

Zhu Yao was speechless in her heart. As expected, it was a magic square that she could do even with her eyes closed!

"……" Feng Yi strangely looked at that youth who was in a daze.

Zhu Yao was already used to this sort of shock. Actually, it was not that these mechanisms were hard, nor was it that they did not know how to solve these mechanisms, rather, they were simply used to thinking of the aspect of how the formations and techniques work, and over-complicated the simplest of things.

"Let's go!" Zhu Yao waved to the back. "It's best that we hurry and leave, otherwise, we will be in trouble if we're discovered."

Feng Yi gently rose, and she looked at him with a complicated expression, yet, she still followed after Zhu Yao. Probably, he was just lucky for a moment. There were too many ancient formations in this underground city, how could a single person solve all of them?

However, in the next few moments, this youth in front of her whom Feng Yi had underestimated, had actually overturned her understanding. As each mechanism opened up one after another, the road which was initially filled with heavily complicated and hard mechanisms, were actually unable to stop them from moving past. Her thoughts had also begun to change from her initial contempt, to shock, and even more shock.

"You… how did you know of these removal methods?" Could it be that he was the descendant of that Ancient Sect which disappeared?

"You want to learn as well?" Zhu Yao turned to look at her, and casually replied. "Don't worry, I can teach you!"

"……" She was a dignified Demigod-stage practitioner, why would she covet…

"Don't worry. This is actually really simple." A childish game like magic squares, she could solve them even with her eyes closed. "But that will have to wait till we get out of here. We have to first return to save that fatty." Zhu Yao added.

"……" So he really wanted to teach her! Feng Yi's expression instantly changed again, and that mountain-top flower earlier could no longer be found.

Zhu Yao solved four to five magic squares along the way. Even she had begun to suspect, if there were other otherworlders who had crossed over. Otherwise, why would such familiar barriers be designed?

They finally returned to that spacious room earlier. Probably because of solving the mechanism earlier, the ground which was initially teared open, returned to its former look. Not even a trace of the former huge hole could be seen.

So as to prevent the tragedy earlier from happening again, Zhu Yao leaned against the surrounding walls this time, like a crab, she side-stepped towards the passage at the other side. Feng Yi who was following behind her, was unclear of the situation, she thought that this was another sort of mechanism, and silently began to follow her exact side-stepping movements.

Zhu Yao who accidentally fooled this goddess: "……"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 75: Optic Fiber-like Cultivation

To tell the truth, when Zhu Yao saw this mountain-top flower leaning against the wall in a crab posture, this scene… was unexpectedly refreshing.

"Ahem… The fatty is right in front." Zhu Yao faked a few coughs, struggling to hold in the wild laughter that was about to be exposed. Acting as though she was anxiously sprinting towards the fatty, when she saw that Zi Dan who was still stuck between the walls, she finally could not restrain her wild laughter any longer.

"Hahahahaha…" It seemed like, for the rest of her life, as long as she were to encounter Feng Yi, she would think of her as the crab goddess.

Feng Yi, who was behind, was startled. Looking at Zi Dan in front who could not even budge, as though she had found the reason why he had lost his composure, on her cool-looking face, the corner of her lips could not help but curve up as well.

"Little brother, stop laughing at me already." Zi Dan who was still stuck between the walls, had similarly thought that he was the main cast as well, a few hints of embarrassment surfaced on his face. "I have already been stuck here for nearly two hours, hurry and push your big brother out of here."

This was really a beautiful misunderstanding.

"Wait… Wait a moment! Hahahahaha…" What to do? She simply could not stop laughing.

Feng Yi shook her head, directly raising her hand which was filled with spiritual energy, she pushed her palm out, instantly pushing the unbudging Zi Dan, who was stuck between the walls, out. He did two consecutive rolls, before he finally stopped.

Fatty Zi Dan crawled up unharmed, patted off the dirt on his body, and then, clasped his hands and bowed. "Thank you, senior-martial aunt."

"Mn." Feng Yi nodded as a response.

Zhu Yao finally had laughed enough as well. "Let us go then." She wondered how Xiao Yi was doing on his side. Zhu Yao's team did not encounter Chen Yi, however, it did not mean that they had the same luck as well.

"Wait a minute!" Feng Yi, however, suddenly frowned, a hateful intention flashed past her face. "Someone's currently coming over, it's Chen Yi."

"It's good that he's coming!" Zi Dan snorted coldly, and he was afraid he was unable to find Chen Yi. He sure picked the right time to come.

"Senior-martial brother!" Zhu Yao pulled him. "This is still his territory, it's best that we don't have a direct confrontation with him. Quite a huge amount of your spiritual energy had been absorbed by that stone wall earlier, currently, it's not definite that you're his match either. Also, the Sovereign is injured as well."

Zi Dan turned to look at Feng Yi, and nodded. Their mission was to save Sovereign Feng Yi, and this place was not suitable to heal Feng Yi either.

"There's another passage nearby." Feng Yi spoke out, a little hesitantly. "However the ancient formations over there, are even more complicated and difficult to solve…"

"Sovereign, be at ease. Little brother Soi is proficient in these sorts of mechanism formations, there's absolutely no problems at all." Before Zhu Yao could even speak up, Zi Dan had already patted on his own chest, causing his fats to tremble.

Hey, hey, hey. Don't promise people so easily. If the ancient formations aren't magic squares, I'm going to fight it out with you, I tell you.

Feng Yi nodded. She turned to look at the wall which fatty was stuck in earlier. Pressing onto the tile which had a different color from the rest, a teleportation formation instantly appeared on the wall. So the teleportation formation was actually hiding there, it was no wonder she did not see it. As expected of a Demigod, Feng Yi's divine sense was formidable, she could even sense a passage hiding behind a formation.

Not long after the three people enter the teleportation formation, they could hear an abnormal rumble, then, it was the sounds of large amount of demonic beasts running, the movements were very large.

It seemed like Chen Yi had discovered that Feng Yi had escaped, hence, he released demonic beast puppets to chase and search for her.

After the three people had discussed, they decided to first meet up with Xiao Yi, and leave the underground city before making any other decisions.

Feng Yi was right. This passage did indeed have more mechanisms than the earlier passages, basically, after every half the time it takes to burn a joss-stick, they would encounter one, and, they were no longer the low-grade picture-puzzles and Gomoku. Rather, they were picture-matching and puzzle bobble, ah pui! No, there were even more three by three grids, and even five by five, and seven by seven grids had appeared. The difficulty level had increased by a little, and they were no longer the simplest magic squares.

However, to Zhu Yao who was a Science graduate, it was only the difference of spending two to three minutes more, she completely did not have to waste too much effort. If the magic squares were not a type of Mathematics game that originated from the Ancient Era, she would have really suspected that someone from her hometown had crossed over as well.

However, Zi Dan and Feng Yi was actually even more shocked, when they stared tightly at her face, it seemed as though all they could see was a blur. Forget about Feng Yi, even she did not know when Zi Dan had ever learnt how to talk so much, as various exaggerated praises smashed freely onto her body.

Zhu Yao suppressed the corner of her lips which had constantly wanted to rise up. Mn… Praise her once more, and she would definitely feel embarrassed, just one more…

Wait a minute, what's there to be happy about solving primary school mathematical questions!

Zhu Yao instantly felt conflicted.

"In front of us should be where the center of the underground city lies." Feng Yi pointed to the last five by five grid, her tone, compared to before, was much warmer, and the eyes she looked at Zhu Yao with contained an additional hint of admiration, however, her pride still remained.

Zhu Yao spent three minutes to solve the last five by five magic square, the sealed wall opened to the two sides, and as expected, it was the buried city they saw when they first entered the place. As long as they were able to find that picture puzzle formation, they would be able to return to Yucang City.

Just when the three of them planned on leaving the passage, they suddenly heard a familiar voice. "After I find my master, and settle everything here, I will bring you out of this Yucang City, and head to an otherworldly realm."

"You're really willing to bring me out of here?" A bewitching voice asked.

At the exit of the passage, two figures, one white, and one red, appeared.

In Zhu Yao's mind, the background music 'dun, dun, dun' sounded, and she suddenly felt as though a huge drama was about to be broadcasted again.

Zhu Yao silently glanced towards Feng Yi beside her, and as expected, currently, her face had paled a little.

"Ahem… junior-martial brother Xiao!" Zhu Yao took the initiative to greet him. In an enemy camp, it's best to prevent internal conflicts, she, after all, had a life of a cannon fodder.

Unfortunately, the target did not even give her any face, and completely ignored her, rather, he took the initiative to hug the red-clothed woman in front of him, and continued to express his affectionate thoughts. "Of course I'm willing. In this life, how could I ever let you go?"

When she heard this, Rui Yu's face reddened, and she shyly lowered her head.

"Hey, hey, hey, Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi." Zhu Yao waved her hands. Please, even if he wished to act out the drama, he had to look at the situation first as well. Feng Yi was present, you know!

However, Xiao Yi still did not have any reaction, as he hugged Rui Yu even more tightly, and the scene… began to move in that direction.

囧~

"He can't hear you!" Zi Dan angrily shook his fat cheeks, and pointed to the passage's exit at the very front. "There's still another formation here that has yet to be dispelled. It probably has a presence-concealment function, hence, although we're able to see them, they're unable to see us."

Zhu Yao took a closer look. As he had said, a few nearly transparent numbers were floating in the air, it was another magic square. Just when she was about to solve it, she took another closer look…

Momma's egg, this magic square is a little too big, don't you think? The grids even go up to the walls up above. Zhu Yao rubbed off her cold sweat. She would have to take at least half an hour to solve this.

Zhu Yao silently lighted up a candle for Xiao Yi.

And the huge show outside was still in progress, and it was even a porno.

In the beginning, Xiao Yi simply hugged Rui Yu. The more he hugged, the lower they went. And slowly, he headed to the part of the body which could no longer be described.

The entire scene instantly became extremely hot and erotic.

Panting sounds, one after another, freely spread over to them as well.

The faces of the two other people in the cave, instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.

"Hmph! Shameless!" Zi Dan could no longer bear it, and scolded out.

Feng Yi did not retort, she simply shifted her line of sight away as well, her expression was unclear.

"Umm…" Seeing that Feng Yi's face was a little ugly, Zhu Yao could not help but try to persuade her. "Actually, Xiao Yi is rather worried about you as well. Initially, Sect Master arranged for senior-martial brother Zi Dan and I to save you, he was the one who strongly requested to participate, and thus, he came together with us as well." Since they were both women, the only thing she could do was do her best to comfort her.

As expected of a mountain-top flower, Feng Yi was actually able to control her explosive emotions, and simply frowned even deeper.

"Xiao-lang, aren't we going to find your master?" Rui Yu used her legs to wrap about Xiao Yi's waist, and moaned as she asked.

Xiao Yi was currently excited, and casually replied. "No rush."

Feng Yi's face once again darkened.

"Uh…" He should not tear apart her words like this. Zhu Yao gave a face. "Hoho, actually, he's very concerned for your safety."

"Xiao-lang, your master and I, who is more important to you?" Rui Yu once again asked.

"Naturally, it's you!"

"……" Alright, she tried her best. "Ahem, it doesn't matter. In any case, your life is yours. No matter if someone else cares or not, in actual fact, it doesn't really matter too much to you, right?"

Zhu Yao gave a few more words of persuasion, and no longer stepped in, as she began to seriously solve the magic square.

As she tried to solve it, she could hear the constant sounds of ecstasy, and was drunk in them as well.

In the entire process, Feng Yi did not say single word. She tried her best to maintain her image as a mountain-top flower, however, the hands next to her body which became even tighter, had exposed her inner thoughts. Zhu Yao had long known that the relationship between these two master and disciple was not normal. Although it had yet to reach the surface, there was definitely quite a bit of love. In this sort of scene whereby she was currently personally witnessing a man's betrayal, not being able to stay relaxed about it was normal.

Feng Yi calmed down the fury in her chest. Although she had known that her own disciple always liked to play around with girls, most men were like this. However, that woman's body was filled demonic aura, she was actually a heretic practitioner. Why would her disciple entangle himself with her?

In the past, she had never minded about his private affairs, however, she did not expect that he would be this unabashed to this extent. In an instant, layers of surging fury filled her heart. In the beginning, her heart which was usually calm began to stir. Only when that person beside her who was proficient in mechanism formations, called out to persuade her, she finally managed to calm down.

Lowering her head, she looked at the person who was currently squatting down, writing and drawing to dispel the formation. What he said was correct. Her life was her own, why did she have to be concerned if others cared or worried about her? Closing her eyes, the waves that rose in her heart earlier finally subsided, and her heart had even become calmer than before.

Zhu Yao who was focused on attacking the magic square, with just her casual words, she was actually able to extinguish the wishful thoughts towards Xiao Yi that Feng Yi had hardly managed to give birth to, and had even given rise to a barrier. Such wishful thoughts would no longer appear once again.

The magic square was about to be solved, and the free show outside had already finished as well. The two people had already worn their matching robes neatly, and was currently sitting on the ground.

Zhu Yao wondered if it was just her imagination. She kept feeling that the spiritual energy between them was a little rich, especially Xiao Yi's face, which had become even more radiant.

No, wait! When did Xiao Yi's cultivation reach the third level of Nascent Soul?

Two days ago, he was at the first level, like her. In just two short days, he actually consecutively rose two levels. His cultivation must have been transferred using optic fibers, right?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 76: Crowd of Completely Unaware Onlookers

Zhu Yao suddenly recalled the former Mystic Arts Rui Yu used, could it be that he had used the Practitioner-Pair Arts? Rui Yu was a Demigod, and was at an entire Realm higher than Xiao Yi, it was not impossible for the Practitioner-Pair Arts to cause Xiao Yi to rise in two levels consecutively.

It was no wonder why he wanted to seize every opportunity to have * with Rui Yu, to the point where he could even throw aside the mission to find his master. It seemed like he was not simply being controlled by his own bestial tendencies. Then, were his feelings for Rui Yu real, or fake?

Zhu Yao could not derive an answer, and she momentarily felt a slight headache. She was really not good with things like reading one's heart and motives, rather than thinking about these, she would rather solve magic squares.

Just as she had Zi Dan change the final digit to a rune, a loud sound suddenly came from outside, a sixth-ranked demonic beast popped out of nowhere and pounced towards Xiao Yi and Rui Yu.

A mere sixth-ranked beast was naturally unable to harm them, in a flash, the two of them had retreated three feet away. Rui Yu unleashed a wind blade, and that demonic beast was sliced into two.

"Chen Zi, you're finally willing to show yourself!" Rui Yu laughed coldly, as she looked towards the mass of black miasma up in the air.

A skinny, bony-figured man appeared from the black miasma, on his dried-up facial skin, there were multiple faint black scars as well. He was actually Chen Zi.

Zhu Yao recalled the moment at Ancient Hill Sect when he was conducting his abduction. Clearly, back then, he was not like this. In a span of just a few days, just how did he become like this?

"What about Feng Yi? Where's Feng Yi? Where did you people hide her?" Chen Zi's pair of eyes popped out, his face was crazed, as he kept interrogating them.

Rui Yu looked at his current state, a ruthless intent flashed in her eyes. "I had long told you before. That's an incomplete set of Mystic Arts from the Ancient Devil Race, which corrodes the user's body. How is a human practitioner able to practice it? Yet, so as to obtain that woman, you forced yourself to continue practicing it, and even acted against me! You deserve your current looks, which can neither be described to be that of a human's or a devil's."

"Shut up! Shut up!" Chen Zi became even more crazed, black miasma once again gathered in his hands, and instantly, another four demonic beasts were formed, as they attacked towards them.

With Rui Yu and Xiao Yi taking two each, they once again dealt with the attacks easily.

"Since you don't like to hear these words, I shall continue saying them!" Rui Yu laughed coldly, ridiculing him without restraints. "Look at what you have currently become? Forget about Feng Yi, a mighty Sovereign of the cultivation world, even regular people will feel disgusted when they look at you."

"No, that won't happen. Feng Yi will love me, she will!" Chen Zi had already turned completely insane. Grabbing onto his loose facial skin, suddenly, as though he had thought of something, he pulled out something from the side of his body, and muttered to himself. "I have this. It will definitely heal me, as long as I gather enough people, I will be able to create a body that will never ever corrode."

"Water Spirit!" Xiao Yi's eyes brightened, he could not help but let out an exclamation, and a hint of ecstasy flashed past his face.

Zhu Yao was able to discern it as well, because the moment he pulled out the Water Spirit, the Wood Spirit in her divine sense, woke up with a "Chick~".

"Hurry and tell me where she is. If neither of you tell me her location, I will kill both of you!" Chen Zi's expression changed, circulating the black miasma around his body, it attacked towards them. Xiao Yi and Rui Yu dodged in the nick of time, when the ground made contact with the black miasma, in an instant, a large crater was corroded out, engulfing half of the underground city, black bubbles were even being emitted out from the crater.

Zhu Yao was shocked as well. Earlier, she basically did not see him circulating any spiritual energy. Just what was that?

Xiao Yi and Rui Yu had no choice but to fly up, and Chen Zi once again attacked them. Although he was merely a Nascent Soul Paragon, and his cultivation was far from being able to compare to that of Rui Yu's, unknown if it was due to the overly strange Mystic Arts he was practicing in, Rui Yu was unable to hold a good advantage over him, especially that dense black miasma, which neither of them dared to approach.

However, a Realm's suppression was absolute. As time passed, Chen Zi revealed a state of fatigue, his breath had began to turn ragged as well. Waving his hand, he once again formed out dozens of demonic beasts to restrain the two's advances. Retreating a short distance, he took out the Water Spirit, and circulated his spiritual energy, as he planned to recover the spiritual power he lost.

Rui Yu saw through his intentions, with a cold expression, suddenly, she summoned countless of icicles, and sent them over. A large portion of them were blocked by the demonic beasts, yet, there was an extremely small ice blade which had bypassed them, which had coincidentally struck onto the Water Spirit in Chen Zi's hands, and instantly, it froze the Water Spirit.

A hint of a smile spilled from Rui Yu's lips, retracting her hand, the Water Spirit instantly flew over towards her.

"Return me my Water Spirit!" Chen Zi was in explosive rage, summoning his black miasma, he struck it directly towards the Water Spirit. The ice instantly melted, yet, the black miasma did not disperse from there, as it flew directly towards Rui Yu, and she had no choice but to retreat to dodge it.

The Water Spirit fell from midair.

Coincidentally, Zhu Yao had just solved the final magic square. The passage was too narrow, she was really worried that a mass of Chen Zi's black miasma would have been thrown towards them, their group would have been exterminated. The most important thing is, little Water Spirit, here I come.

Just when she was planning to head out, a figure suddenly flashed past from her side, and the Water Spirit which fell down, was caught by Feng Yi.

Zhu Yao: "……"

"Master!" Xiao Yi joyfully took a few steps closer.

"Feng Yi… Feng Yi, you're back." Chen Zi was even more exhilarated, to the point where his drooping facial skin began to shake, as he infatuatedly looked at Feng Yi who was in the air.

Feng Yi frowned tightly, she did not care about Xiao Yi, and simply looked coldly at the other person below who could no longer be reasoned with. In the next moment, the might of a Demigod was boundlessly released.

Zhu Yao had just only left the passage, and then, she was pressed down the ground with a 'pachi' sound.

The hell! Even if you're exacting your revenge, don't attack indiscriminately!

Even Chen Zi was forced to kneel on the ground due to the mighty pressure, yet, as though he did not feel anything at all, he still looked at Feng Yi infatuatedly with his head raised. As he chanted out her name, he struggled to stand up, wanting to approach her.

The killing intent on Feng Yi's face became even stronger, as she said, with emphasis on every single word. "You. Deserve. To. Die!"

"Feng Yi…" Yet, Chen Zi still looked at her, as though he had not heard her words, and he even revealed an extremely estranged smile.

Feng Yi instantly summoned her willed sword, a crimson sword of light, with a swing of her hand, it ruthlessly flew straight towards Chen Zi.

Chen Zi, however, did not retaliate, and he did not even dodge, simply allowing the sword to penetrate his chest. His estranged smile still hung on his face, and smile even began deeper. "This is fine as well. We can finally be together now, hahaha…"

Flames strangely emitted out from his body, yet they were black flames, and his estranged laughter resounded everywhere in the air.

At that instant, Zhu Yao had a bad premonition.

The instant when Chen Zi was burnt to ashes from the black flames, the Water Spirit in Feng Yi's hands, suddenly flashed with a black light. A gigantic black hole appeared behind her, and at the moment when everyone was unable to react to the sudden event, she was sucked into it.

"Master!" Xiao Yi was greatly shocked, the hand he stretched out, however, caught empty air.

The hell, my Water Spirit!

"No!" Zhu Yao flew up, and with a pounce, she coincidentally grabbed onto Feng Yi's hand… where the Water Spirit was.

And then. They fell into it together!

Feng Yi's eyes were greatly widened, as she looked at him, unable to believe what she just saw.

Just when she was about to say something, a big bulk of fats suddenly smashed her back, causing her to almost puke out blood.

The hell, fatty, what are you doing?

The moment they entered the black hole, a colossal might suddenly pressed towards them, and the three of them lost consciousness.

In the recent few days, Yu Yan's mood was a little bad. That stupid disciple of his, so as to find the Water Spirit, had decided to hide her identity to seek an opportunity. Although he could not relax, at the very least, she was still in his own Sect, so he was still able to look after her, hence, he allowed her to do what she wanted.

However, in the starting few days, every day, his disciple had always found opportunities to report her situation to him, yet, suddenly, no reports had come in the recent days. For four consecutive days, he did not even see the shadow of his stupid disciple's figure. This master was really angry, and the consequences were going to be very severe.

After a careful consideration, he decided that to still have a celestial crane call for her. In the end, after the celestial crane quacked and circled around the Ancient Hill Sect, it flew back, and his disciple still did not appear.

Yu Yan's brows furrowed deeper, and finally could not help but release his divine sense. At that moment, Ancient Hill Sect's entire scene entered his eyes, yet, he was still unable to discover his disciple's presence.

She was not in her house, not in Beast-Taming Mountain, nor was she in Ancient Hill Sect.

Yu Yan felt his heart skip a beat. It seemed like… he had once again lost his disciple.

As for Zhu Yao who had just woken up, she saw a complete grey view in front of her, and could not help but pound her chest and stamp her feet.

She knew. She just knew that nothing good would ever happen when she followed that Xiao Yi. With his passive "All Partymates Will Die" buff, the life she was living was definitely that of a cannon fodder's.

So, was this time for Zhu Yao 4.0 to appear?

"You're awake?" A gentle female voice sounded from beside her, and her tone carried a hint of hesitation.

Zhu Yao turned to look, and it was actually Feng Yi. It can't be, party resurrection?

No wait, Zhu Yao looked at her surroundings, and incidentally saw a big lump of meatball pressing strongly on her leg.

Fatty!

In that case, she did not die? In hindsight, Zhu Yao thought of this possibility. She was actually still alive, and both sorrow and joy intersected in that instant. She did not even know how she should react, it was too overly touching.

"You… Why did you follow after me and jump into this place?" Feng Yi suddenly asked this question strangely as she looked straightly at Zhu Yao, as though the answer to this question of hers was very important to her.

"Ah?" Zhu Yao turned her head back to face her.

Feng Yi's expression changed, as she continued to ask. "Both of us are not even related to each other, nor do we even have any form of friendship. Just why did you…"

"If I don't save you, could it be that I have to watch you die instead?" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. Was there a need to ask a question like this? Obviously, her main goal was still the Water Spirit, saving her was just something she would do in passing.

Feng Yi was speechless from his words. Her expression changed, and just when she was about to continue with her questions, Zi Dan suddenly woke up, the big-sized layers of fats momentarily shook a few times, and a head rose.

"Little brother?" Zi Dan was startled. "Are you alright?"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "If you were to move away from my leg, I will be fine."

Her leg was about to be crushed, you know!

Only then did Zi Dan realize that he had incidentally fell on her small leg. Smiling embarrassingly, he crawled up.

"Little brother, do you know where we are?" Zi Dan was a little dumbfounded as he looked at the grey surroundings in front of him.

Zhu Yao rubbed her numbed leg, shaking her head. "That Chen Zi must have done something to the Water Spirit, thus, we were transported here. No matter how much I think about it, this place isn't anywhere good at all."

This place was completely barren, between the heaven and earth, it was completely grey. There was not even a single presence of life, that was why she misunderstood and thought that she had died another time, and had returned to the moment with the resurrection loading bar.

"There's no spiritual energy in this place." Feng Yi spoke up.

"What!?" Zi Dan was startled, his eyes were suddenly widened up. "How is that possible? How is it possible for a place without spiritual energy to exist in this world? There are only differences in the strength of spiritual energy, unless we have… Could it be!?"

Zi Dan's eyes were widened even more, his face showed utter disbelief.

Feng Yi, however, nodded. His face instantly turned ashen.

"Can you guys explain? Just what is this place?" There's still a crowd of onlookers here who are completely unaware, hey.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 77: Don't Worry, Leave it to Me

"Little brother… Haah!" Zi Dan sighed heavily. "This place is the Desolate Ground."

Desolate? What?

"The Desolate Ground was the battlefield of the Ancient Gods and Devils." Zi Dan explained. "Ever since the Ancient Era, this place had been sealed. This place is devoid of spiritual energy and it's barren, a dead land. According to legends, no man or beast is able to survive here. In the Ancient times, Yucang City was initially connected to this place, however, after this world was sealed, no one had ever discovered the entrance."

"In other words, we can't get out?" Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. Then, she might as well die right there and then.

"Mn." Zi Dan nodded confidently.

Zhu Yao suddenly had a little yearning for version 4.0.

Ever since the Desolate Ground was brought up, Feng Yi no longer spoke, rather, she began to meditate at the side, recovering her former mountain-top flower look.

Zhu Yao sighed lightly. That Chen Zi had long became crazy, as he had been wishing for Feng Yi all this while. Just when he finally managed to obtain her after putting his everything into it, in the end, not even a few days later, she ran away again. It was no wonder that, even when he had to die, he still wanted to give her another blow, and thus sent Feng Yi to this place which had no exits. He must have been holding onto the thought of dying together with her, however, he never would have expected that two cannon fodders would be added into the mix.

Cannon Fodder No. 1 nudged Cannon Fodder No. 2. "Senior brother, since that Chen Zi can send us in here, then there must definitely be a way to get out, right?" She remembered she was sucked in here by a black hole, and the shape of the black hole, looked a little like a formation.

"Originally, there's one." Zi Dan sighed. "Sovereign Feng Yi is a Demigod practitioner, if she were to use all her strength, she can tear through space, and return to the cultivation world. However, currently, senior-martial aunt Feng is heavily injured and has not fully recovered, there's no spiritual energy in this world either, so it's impossible to heal senior-martial aunt's injuries."

"In other words, as long as we're able to heal her injuries, we can return?" Zhu Yao asked.

"Little brother, could it be that you have a plan?" Zi Dan was excited.

"Seems like you have forgotten, I'm a Wood Spirit Vein holder as well. If there's no spiritual energy, I can transfer her my spiritual energy." Was this not one of the reasons she was sent for this mission?

"You definitely can't!" Zi Dan said. "With your Nascent Soul cultivation, it's basically impossible for you to fully heal senior-martial aunt's injuries. Also, this world is devoid of spiritual energy, you will be in danger as well."

That serious? Zhu Yao gave a face. She seemed to have emptied her spiritual energy for quite a number of times, however, nothing had ever happened to her.

"Haah, if we had known, we could have healed senior-martial aunt's injuries at the passage before coming out." Zi Dan sighed. Unfortunately, who would have known? "That Chen Zi is really vicious though, even in his death, he wanted to pull senior-martial aunt to follow him in his grave as well."

Zhu Yao glanced at Feng Yi who was currently acting as though she was meditating. Suddenly, a bright idea flashed in her mind.

"Senior-martial brother, can we use the Water Spirit to heal her injuries?" Zhu Yao suggested.

Zi Dan slapped his head. "Oh right, how can I forget about that?"

Water spiritual energy was the most serene, it's the most suitable for healing. With the Water Spirit's support, this little brother of his might be able to heal senior-martial aunt without using all of his spiritual energy.

"Let's not tardy, we will begin now."

"Little brother, be careful. Just try your best, do not force yourself."

Zhu Yao nodded, walked over to Feng Yi's side, and sat cross-legged. "Sovereign, I wonder if I can borrow the Water Spirit to use it for a moment. I shall first help heal your injuries, after that's done, I will return it to you."

Feng Yi opened her eyes. She had naturally heard the conversation earlier as well, so, she did not hesitate, and passed the Water Spirit over. Then, she closed her eyes again.

Zhu Yao unreservedly took the Water Spirit from her hands and kept it into her divine sense.

The moment the Water Spirit entered, the Wood Spirit excitedly began to circle around it, making 'chick chick chick' sounds as it turned about. However, the Water Spirit did not have any reaction, it was quiet like a blue gem.

She finally managed to pacify the Wood Spirit, after telling it to change her body's spiritual energy to wood spiritual energy, she then turned it into the water-attribute healing spiritual energy via the Water Spirit. Stretching out her hand, she wanted to pass it into Feng Yi's body.

However, it was blocked by the mystic robe she was wearing…

Zhu Yao frowned. She subconsciously leaned forward, and with a "huaa" sound, she pulled apart the clothes in front of her chest.

Feng Yi instantly opened her eyes, and completely without any hesitation, a big slap was thrown to her face.

"The hell!" Zhu Yao could not but curse out, and she gave her a slap in retaliation.

"You…" Feng Yi looked at her with a face of disbelief, it was unknown if it was due to the shock from him pulling apart his clothes, or the fact that he had just slapped the number one beauty in this cultivation world in the face. "You actually dare… Do you want to die?"

"You're wearing so many goddamn clothes, how am I going to heal you? Even though you want to be healed, you're not even willing." This lady was not willing to serve her any longer. The fact that she was initially forced to save Feng Yi had caused her to feel displeased enough, and ever since meeting her, she had been giving the 'It's your blessings to have you guys save me, why aren't you kneeling before me yet?' attitude. No matter who she met, she would offend them. She's basically asking for a slap in the face.

"Senior-martial aunt, don't misunderstand." The moment Zi Dan saw that the situation had turned for the worse, he immediately came out to pacify the crowd. "Your mystic robe is able to block off healing mystical arts, there's nothing little brother can do about it either."

Only then did Feng Yi's expression softened. Still holding onto a little anger and a sense of injustice, she glanced at the man in front of her. As though she was suppressing the anger in the depths of her heart with all her might, , only then did she remove a corner of her outer garment, revealing a piece of palm-sized inner garment, as she turned her head away resentfully.

Zhu Yao silently rolled her eyes. It's not like she was Chen Zi, did she think that she bothered looking at her? Whatever you have, I once had them as well, twice!

Mn… Other than the breasts!

Taking a deep breath, she then once again gathered a little water and wood spiritual energy, once again casting out the healing mystic arts. Reaching out her palm, she planted it below Feng Yi's shoulder, and she diligently mended the meridians that were damaged in her body.

Zi Dan had long already turned his body around to avoid arousing suspicion, casting out protection arts at the side.

Only after Zhu Yao had transferred spiritual energy to Feng Yi's body did she find out how deep Chen Zi's obsession for Feng Yi was. His actions were absolutely ruthless, the several important meridians around her body had been completely damaged, her spiritual energy were in a chaotic mess, and it was fortunate that she was able to walk along with them throughout the underground city while enduring this level of injuries.

It was no wonder she was a practitioner that was capable of cultivating to the Demigod-stage, she sure had a very good endurance.

The reason why she forcefully summoned her sword intent to kill Chen Zi while her body was in that state, was probably her pride as a Demigod-stage practitioner as well. Most probably, this captivity was considered to be a huge humiliation to her.

Zhu Yao silently retracted the scornful eyes she had earlier. For that point, Zhu Yao respected her as a man!

She began to diligently mend her meridians.

After spending a total of six hours, only then did Zhu Yao mend a large portion of her meridians. Only the last long meridian had yet to be connected. This meridian was extremely important, the moment one began to mend it, it must not be interrupted, otherwise, the efforts would be wasted.

However, when Zhu Yao had only mended half of it, loud bangs gradually came from afar. In the beginning, they were only faintly hearing mixed noises, at the end, they became louder like booming thunder, as though a huge army was pressing forward and tens of thousands of horses were galloping.

Zi Dan suddenly stood up. "This is… a beast tide! A demonic beast beast tide!"

The hell, what happened to the promised Desolate Ground, and the fact about humans and beasts not being able to live here?

You're screwing with me!

"Little brother, don't be anxious. It's just a mere crowd of beasts, leave it to me." Zi Dan patted his chest, giving a 'you can always rely on me for everything' expression. "Concentrate on healing Sovereign, I will definitely not allow those demonic beasts approach a single step."

After saying that, he summoned his sword, and hurriedly moved a few dozens of meters.

Before Zhu Yao could even feel touched, a few seconds later, Zi Dan came running back, shouting as he ran. "Little brother, hurry and flee!"

The hell, what happened to the promised 'I can always rely on you for everything'?

Zhu Yao was dumbfounded!

"Tenth-ranked, tenth-ranked demonic beasts…" Zi Dan ran as he turned his head back, shouting. "A large crowd of tenth-ranked beasts!"

Tenth-ranked! And it was even a crowd of them.

Zhu Yao made a prompt decision. Grabbing onto Feng Yi beside her, as she constantly transferred spiritual energy, she summoned her flying sword, and fled while riding on her sword.

Zi Dan who was still madly sprinting, slapped his own head. "I forgot I can fly as well!" And began to ride on his sword as well.

However, the crowd of demonic beasts behind, seemed to have locked onto them, roaring as they chased after the three of them. The strength of their momentum, had even brought about a storm of sand and dirt in the sky, as though the entire world was shaking.

Zhu Yao basically did not dare to turn back. Initially, it was already very difficult to ride a flying sword in this world devoid of spiritual energy, however, she just had to bring along another person, and even worse, she was still constantly transferring spiritual energy, slowly, her power was being drained.

The crowd of demonic beasts however, did not give up in their chase. After flying for an entire hour, they still did not shake the demonic beasts away.

"There's a glen in front." Zi Dan pointed to the barren cliff in front. "Let's hide in there."

"Alright!" Zhu Yao followed after him, however, right before entering, she quietly released Sesame. A mere glen was most probably unable to block a crowd of tenth-ranked demonic beasts. She simply hoped that Sesame, with the identity as an eleventh-ranked, could scare them.

Zi Dan leaded the way to the very depths of the glen, and hurriedly set a formation that could hide their presences.

The moment Zhu Yao landed, Feng Yi who she had been holding onto, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

This was bad. Zhu Yao hurriedly sat down again, wildly circulating the spiritual energy in her body to wrap about the broken meridian. Zhu Yao was already dog-tired in the first place, currently, undoubtedly, she was losing more of her spiritual energy, her head had long been drenched with sweat.

Feng Yi opened her eyes, unknowingly glanced at him, before closing her eyes again.

Fortunately, she had made it in time, and the spiritual energy did not go rampant, lose control and attack the rest of the mended meridians. Zhu Yao quietly heaved a sigh of relief. Calming her heart down, she began to complete her final job.

After an hour, the glen suddenly quietened down, to the point where those terrifying beast roars could no longer be heard.

"It seems like the crowd of beasts have already left." Zi Dan heaved a sigh of relief.

Zhu Yao finally completed the healing too. The spiritual energy in her body had been consumed by a large amount as well, and the moment she tilted her body, she laid motionless on the ground and was no longer able to get up.

"Little brother!" Zi Dan hurriedly held him up.

Feng Yi opened her eyes, glanced at Zhu Yao, and then, cast a mystic art for relief. Biting her lower lips, after a while, she then said. "Many thanks."

"Mn." Zhu Yao was already tired to the extent that she no longer had the energy to speak.

"Senior-martial aunt, please, hurry and cast the mystic arts used to return to the cultivation world." Zi Dan anxiously said. "This place is devoid of spiritual energy, I'm afraid little brother isn't able to hold up for long."

Feng Yi clenched her fists tightly, turning, she did a set of hand seals. The spiritual energy in her body began to circulate, and a gust of wind began to blow. With a swing of her hand, she forcefully sliced towards the air, only to see a black hole floating five inches away from them.

Feng Yi who had used up all of her spiritual energy was a little unable to withstand it either, as she took two steps back. After that, she walked over to the black hole.

"Let's go." Once again she turned her head to glance at Zhu Yao, before entering the black hole.

Naturally, Zi Dan held onto her as they walked over. At the very moment before they entered the black hole, Zhu Yao paused for a moment. Only after seeing a white light flying into the spiritual beast pouch that was by her side, did she then follow after Zi Dan and enter the black hole.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 78: Hu Hansan has Returned

The black hole this time, however, did not possess that irresistible pressure like last time. Seemingly, in a blink of an eye, they were standing on a beach, in front of them was a boundless ocean.

The air was filled with spiritual energy, immediately, it allowed Zhu Yao to feel alive again.

She, Hu Hansan, had returned.

Feng Yi who had came out before them, was already meditating on the ground, recovering her spiritual energy.

Zhu Yao, copying her, sat down to recover as well. Zi Dan was casting protection mystic arts at the side.

Fifteen minutes later, the color on everyone's face recovered a little.

Feng Yi stood up, and looked at Zhu Yao. Clenching the fists at the side of her body, it seemed as though she was hesitating about something. Finally, she still walked over, retracting that prideful aura of hers. "Thank you very much… for saving me."

Seeing Feng Yi thanking her so seriously, Zhu Yao became a little embarrassed. "You're welcome, I was on the orders by the Sect Master anyway."

"I still want to thank you." Feng Yi looked at her straight in the eye. "If… If there's something I can do for you, I will give it my all as well."

"Really?" Zhu Yao suddenly thought of something.

Feng Yi nodded.

"Then, give me the Water Spirit." Although the Water Spirit was still in her divine sense, it was after all, still Feng Yi's.

Unexpectedly, Feng Yi did not even have the slightest of hesitation, rather, she replied with a slight smile. "If you want it, naturally, I won't reject your request."

"Thank you!" Zhu Yao thanked her sincerely. She did not think that taking the Water Spirit this time would be so successful. She had even expected that she had to face a hard battle.

After pondering deeply for a moment, she once again took the Water Spirit from the divine sense. Walking to the ocean in front, she placed the Water Spirit directly into the water.

"Water Spirit, hurry and go. Return to the ocean."

The moment her words fell, the Water Spirit which was still obediently lying on her hand like a blue gem earlier, suddenly emitted out a blue light, turning into an actual water droplet, and instantly leapt up. Floating in the air, it seemed as though it was blinking its eyes, looking at her with a puzzled look.

"Chick?" It let out a sound similar to the Wood Spirit.

Zhu Yao laughed. She just knew that it was the same as the Wood Spirit, something that was capable of understanding a person's words. It was just that this Water Spirit was quieter, and was not as lively as the Wood Spirit.

"Return to the waters. No matter what, do not appear in front of people ever again."

Human greed could not be changed. Just like the Xiao Yi in her dreams, even though he was just a Metal and Wood Dual-Spirit Veins holder, normally speaking, he would only require two types. Yet, he actually wanted to have all five Spirits in his hands, and even when he ascended, he did not bear to let them go.

Most probably, it would be the same for anyone else, it's just that, the rest of the people did not have Xiao Yi's fortunate encounter, hence, Xiao Yi was a BUG. Then, as long as the five Spirits exist, this world would have a BUG that could never be fixed. Only when people could never find the five Spirits, could the root of the problem be resolved.

"Chick~" The Water Spirit was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, as though it had understood something, it bounced twice on the ground. It suddenly flew right towards her, "pachi", kissed her,and then, sank into the ocean. Its figure could no longer be seen.

"You… Why?" Feng Yi looked at her with a face of disbelief. She did not expect that the reason why he wanted the Water Spirit from her, was just to release it.

"Little brother, why did you release the Water Spirit?" Zi Dan was dumbfounded as well.

"Hoho, I'm not a Water Spirit Vein Holder, even if I have it, I have no need for it. I might as well release it." Zhu Yao said without a mind.

"Even if you're not, that's still a treasure that's hard to come by. Not only did you release it, you even told it not to appear before people. You…"

"To prevent others from using it for bad things." Zhu Yao explained. "How do you think Chen Zi managed to practice such terrifyingly evil mystic arts? And how did he break the Ancient Hill Sect's Great Mountain Barrier formation from the ocean? Most of all these were due to the Water Spirit."

"This… That's true."

Feng Yi moved her lips, as though she wanted to say something. In the end, she still simply sighed. "You… you're really an idiot." After saying that, the smile formed from the corner of her lips deepened.

Zhu Yao suddenly trembled uncomfortably. Shaking her head, she shook off that strange feeling.

"Hahahaha, little brother, you're really broad-minded!" Zi Dan gave a word of praise, slapping her back out of habit.

She suddenly felt a stir in her chest, and with a splat, she spat out blood on his entire face.

"What happened to you?" Feng Yi was the very first to react, hurriedly grabbing onto her, who was wobbling. Her face was no longer calm, and even the hand she was using to inspect Zhu Yao was trembling a little. "Why aren't you restoring your spiritual energy?" After an inspection, his body still did not even possess a single strand of spiritual energy. Adding that they were chased by the crowd of demonic beasts earlier, and he had even mended her meridians, he had already suffered a very huge mystic power rebound.

"Heheh, it seems like I'm unable to restore my spiritual energy."

Feng Yi and Zi Dan was stunned, and they did not know how to help her either. They had never heard of people being unable to restore their spiritual energy after suffering from a mystic power rebound.

For a moment, the two of them were at a loss.

Feng Yi was a little flustered, as she kept transferring her own wood spiritual energy over, yet, they dispersed the moment the spiritual energy entered her body. "What to do? We must hurry and restore your spiritual energy!"

Zhu Yao's hand was turning purple from being grabbed by her so tightly.

She was a Lightning Spirit Vein Holder, wood spiritual energy was completely useless to her!

It was not that she did not want to restore them, it was just that she did not dare to casually take in spiritual energy into her body. If she was careless, she might bring about another spiritual energy turbulence.

Hence, she could only wait for her spiritual energy to restore by itself. Back then she was just at Foundation-stage, it was still alright, as the amount of spiritual energy in her body then was not huge, and could be recovered after good night sleep. After that, when she was at the Azoth-stage, she had to spend ten days. Now…

It seemed like without a few months, it's impossible to be restored.

She really missed her master… who had the purple lightning bolts!

As though he had heard her summons, after Zhu Yao spat out her third mouthful of blood, a familiar figure descended from the sky. He was dressed entirely in white, with a face that was as cold as ice, his two eyes stared right at that person who was currently puking out blood.

"Senior-martial uncle Yu Yan." Feng Yi was stunned, before she could even react, with a wave of his hand, the youth in her embrace had already flew into his hands. And then, without even saying a single word, he turned and flew off.

Leaving the two people on the ground who was still completely unable to understand the situation.

"Why did ancestral-grand master…" Zi Dan froze, and then, a glint appeared in his eyes, as he made a guess. "Could it be that he has a way to save little brother?"

A hint of joy flashed past Feng Yi's face as well. If it was that person, then there's definitely a way.

"Many thanks to ancestral-grand master for lending a hand!" Zi Dan happily charged towards the direction of where the person disappeared to, and shouted.

And currently, a certain master was currently fuming with anger. Looking at his stupid disciple who was still puking out blood while in his embrace, he could not wait to immediately teach a ruthless lesson. The moment he let his eyes off of her, she actually wrecked her own body to such an unbearable state. Was there ever a disciple like this?

"Masteeer…" Zhu Yao felt like she was about to cry. Earlier, no matter how hard or tiring it was, she did not really feel anything, but, the moment she saw him, she suddenly felt very troubled. Hugging his neck, she buried her head in his embrace. "Master… It hurts a lot."

A certain master turned his head, casting a glance at her, he coldly said. "Bear with it!"

Could she still happily fool around?

Recently, Zi Mo was a little troubled. As someone who took up the job of the Ancient Hill Sect's Sect Master, Zi Mo expressed that it was hard being a parent. He had to intervene in no matter how big or small the miscellaneous stuffs were, when nothing was happening, he had to even mediate between the various Sects, and there were also problems such as member allocation. Let's just talk about the new elder who had just joined not long ago, if not for his sharp, glowing eyes, which discovered his abnormal relationship, a relationship which could not be known to the world, with his ancestral-grand master, he might have really taken him as just another random elder.

However, this person was not just anyone. Since ancestral-grand master had left this person to him, it meant that ancestral-grand master believed in his abilities. He definitely could not fail his ancestral-grand master's expectations. Hence, he arranged him to the Beast-Taming Mountain, which he was specialized in. So that he could gain a larger reputation, he even assigned him the glorious mission of saving the Sovereign.

As expected, they successfully rescued the Sovereign, and the Sovereign had great praises for him as well. Although he suffered a few small injuries, all these could be overlooked. The most important thing was, from this incident, his reputation in the Sect rose greatly, and he had swiftly, and smoothly, integrated into this big group. Praises for him could be heard from everywhere he went. Zi Mo felt that his plan had worked, ancestral-grand master would definitely realize his diligence, and then, appreciate him much more than before. If he was fortunate, ancestral-grand master might even throw him one or two treasures, and just by the thought of this, he could not help but be a little excited!

Zi Mo thought merrily, and just when he was planning to rest, a white figure, appeared soundlessly in front of his bed just like that. An ice-cold face was currently staring coldly at him. Zi Mo shivered, and he almost rolled down his bed.

"An- An- An- An- An… Ancestral-grand master!" His expression was not of Zi Mo's expectations.

Yu Yan had a little bad temper recently as well, he carelessly took in a disciple who was a bundle of worry, worrying him to death. Not only did he have to take precautions to prevent her from courting death every day, he had to even take precautions to prevent others from sending her to court death.

His disciple loved to head outside in the past, and he could forget about that, however, this time, he simply placed her in the Sect. It was right by his home, yet, she's actually able to return in a half-dead state as well. He basically could not take any absolute precautions at all, and the culprit was actually Sect Master Zi Mo who had always been very prudent.

Yu Yan felt that this was something he could not tolerate. Zi Mo had a bunch of disciples he could trouble, so why did he have to bring trouble to his one and only disciple? Hence, after treating his disciple's injuries, Yu Yan immediately crashed into Zi Mo's house to condemn him. However, after arriving at his destination, he recalled that this time, his disciple was hiding her identity. Zi Mo was basically not in the know at all, and he had simply treated her as a regular elder. For a moment, he had no reason to condemn him for, yet, his heart was filled with irritation.

Hence, without speaking a single word, while releasing a huge amount of killing intent, he could only stare at him… stare at him… at him… him!

Zi Mo who was having merry thoughts earlier, was drenched in cold sweat by the stare, yet, he still could not understand what he did wrong. As the one who managed an entire Sect, Zi Mo could be considered as someone who was used to a large crowd. However, after being stared at by someone who was pouring out killing intent for an entire hour, he would still be frightened to a certain extent, his legs even began to turn jelly.

Just when he planned to risk his life to ask what his ancestral-grand master was up to, just like how he had appeared, Yu Yan once again disappeared in an instant.

Zi Mo: "…"

Although he did not understand why ancestral-grand master was here for, Zi Mo heaved a deep sigh of relief, and he had a feeling as though his life was saved. Unfortunately, he celebrated too early, because on the second day, Yu Yan once again appeared in his room.

Like before, without saying a single word, he stared at Zi Mo for an hour, and then, left without making a sound.

And so, again, came the third day. Zi Mo was about to go crazy.

Ancestral-grand master, just what did I do wrong? Just say it. I can change, alright?

'I, Hu Hansan, has returned.' is a quote that came from a Chinese TV Drama.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 79: The Sect Master's Thoughts

After his careful analysis, and diligent investigation on his ancestral-grand master's actions, Zi Mo finally came up with a conclusion. Could it be that he felt that it was still not enough? Elder Soi Sauz's current reputation had yet to reach the standard he was expecting? Of course, with ancestral-grand master's title as the number one in the cultivation world, the achievements Elder Soi Sauz had currently made, were indeed not enough to grab his attention.

The more Zi Mo thought about it, the more he felt it was plausible. He silently decided to grab every opportunity, and even if there was no opportunity available, he would create opportunities to raise Elder Soi Sauz's influence in the future.

Hence, when Zhu Yao, whose injuries were healed only recently and had been ruthlessly taught a lesson by her own master, returned to her own cave residence, her head began to spin in all directions by the bunch of documents regarding the sect's affairs, which were brought there by Wang Xuzhi.

The hell, what happened to the promised leisurely Elder life?

The number of deaths of spiritual plants and the amount of medicinal ingredients used in the Medicine Mountain, the number of talisman papers wasted by the Talisman Mountain, and even the number of spiritual beasts birthed in the Beast-Taming Mountain? Why was there a need for her to manage situations like these? It's not like she knew how to deliver a child!

"Big Sis Zhu Yao?" Wang Xuzhi looked a little worriedly at Zhu Yao, who was already at the brink of collapse. "Are you alright?"

"Hoho, do I look fine to you?" Zhu Yao replied him with a bitter smile. This could not do. She had to discuss this with Zi Mo, after all, she still had the heavy responsibility of saving the world.

"I heard that you suffered injuries two days ago." Wang Xuzhi looked at her a little hesitantly, and a little guiltily. "I'm sorry. I only knew that you went to such a dangerous place today."

Zhu Yao turned her head, and rolled her eyes at him. "Even if you find out about it earlier, what can you do about it?" The rescue operation was something decided by the Nascent Soul higher ups, he, an Azoth-stage practitioner, naturally would not know about it.

"If I knew about it, naturally, I wouldn't have allowed Zhu Yao to take the risk." Wang Xuzhi was a little agitated. Yucang City was the city of heretic practitioners, so how would he be at ease and allow her to go?

"Little wimp." Zhu Yao pressed on his head, and began to rub it vigorously. "This is a matter between adults. You just have to do well in your cultivation, what's there for you to worried about?"

"Big Sis Zhu Yao!" Wang Xuzhi exploded, angrily pulling her hand down. He then said with a stern expression. "I'm no longer a child, stop treating me like one."

"Yes, yes, yes, you're an adult now." Zhu Yao casually replied. Staring at the various documents in front of her, she suddenly had an idea. Piling all of them up, she pushed them into his hands. "Here, I shall give you a chance to prove that you're an adult."

"…" Wang Xuzhi was startled for a moment, and then, he sighed deeply. "Big Sis Zhu Yao. You can't have planned on pushing all these to me since the beginning, right?"

"How can you call it 'pushing to you?' This is to train you." In any case, she was dead-set on not admitting to it. Patting on his chest, she said. "A big man must take on responsibilities. Go! The time to prove yourself has come! You can do it!"

"You…" Wang Xuzhi's face revealed a complicated expression. Only after a moment did he finally let out a sigh, submitted to his fate, took over the small mountain of documents, and kept them within his storage pouch. "As always, you will only acknowledge my abilities when you're bullying me."

How could that be? No matter how many times she bullied him, she had never felt he had any sort of abilities. He's still a child! – Rubs his head! –

This time, however, Wang Xuzhi did not resist, and allowed her claws to ravage his own head. Glancing at that familiar, yet unfamiliar face of hers, he tightened the grip of his hands, as though he had decided on something. "Big Sis Zhu Yao. The words you told me on that day, I have considered it."

"Ah?" What did I say?

He pulled down Zhu Yao's trouble-making hand, yet he did not release it, instead, he tightly held it by the palm. The temperature of his palm was a little blazing hot, Zhu Yao awkwardly tried to struggle out, yet, she was unsuccessful.

"An unfaithful person will never be welcomed. So, I decided to fulfill my promise."

"Ah?" Just what is he trying to say?

"I have decided." Wang Xuzhi's hand suddenly tightened, to the point where Zhu Yao felt it began to hurt. "No matter what you turn into, I will still take you as my bride, and take care of you for this entire lifetime."

Zhu Yao suddenly lost balance, and had almost fell off her chair. "What?"

The hell, back then, she was just joking with him. He couldn't have treated it seriously, and pondered deeply about it, could he?

"I know, with your current form, other people will definitely have many misunderstandings about us." Wang Xuzhi still explained with a serious look. "However, no matter what others say, I will simply ignore them."

"…" Zhu Yao's face darkened from hearing it. He even actually placed these secular opinions into his considerations. Just what the hell had this little wimp been thinking about during the few days she had not seen him?

She could not help but stretch out her hand and placed it on his forehead. "It's not burning up though?" Then why was he talking such nonsense?

"Big Sis Zhu Yao, I'm serious!" Wang Xuzhi became anxious, as he stared deeply into her eyes. That expression was as serious as you wanted it to be.

Zhu Yao felt her head aching. With a little wimp who always take things seriously by her side, it really was terrifying.

With lightning speed, she raised a finger and strongly flicked it at his white and clean forehead. So as to achieve a better effect, she even added spiritual energy into it. Little wimp Wang instantly broke away, releasing her hand, his hands moved to hold his own forehead. It hurt so much, even tears were about to flow out.

Zhu Yao glanced at him in contempt. "I was only joking with you back then. I was only kidding with you, why did you treat it so seriously? If you make fun of this old woman again, I'm going to spank your buttocks."

"Big Sis Zhu Yao!" Wang Xuzhi held onto his forehead, and looked at her with teary eyes. "Could it be you think that my words earlier, are simply a child's banter?"

"What else can it be?" Zhu Yao shrugged.

Wang Xuzhi's face instantly turned red. His widened eyes stared ruthlessly at her for a few moments, as though he was suppressing his anger with all his might. After a few moments, he suddenly stood straight up, snorted heavily at her, and then, walked away furiously without even saying his goodbyes.

Yo, is he rebelling now?

This time, after Wang Xuzhi had left, he had not came over to see her for about a week. This little wimp's temper really big, huh. Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and felt that he had already entered the rebellious phase. It was exactly the period when a child especially liked to go against his parents. After silently considering the factors, she wondered if she change her method of education?

As she thought of this, the cry of a mythic bird sounded. Sovereign Feng Yi suddenly descended from the top of the mountain, riding on that mythic bird of hers, she stopped at her courtyard.

Why was this mountain-top flower at her place? She could not be here to settle scores, right? Zhu Yao faintly felt a bad premonition.

"Greetings, Sovereign Feng Yi." Zhu Yao stepped forward and bowed.

"No need for the courtesies." Feng Yi nodded. After inspecting him from head to toe, she hesitantly spoke up. "Your injuries…"

Zhu Yao laughed. "They're completely healed." Her master, who could take on multiple enemies at once, stepped in, after all.

"That's good." Feng Yi seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and her expression soothed by a bit as well. As though she had never conversed with others like this before, she seemed a little constrained.

"Sovereign, if you do not mind, why don't you come into my courtyard and have a seat?" Zhu Yao suggested.

Feng Yi nodded. Following him into the courtyard, she sat down on a stone chair, and only then did she hesitantly speak up. "Do you mind if I inspect your injuries?" After all, he was injured because of her. If she did not personally inspect it, she would be unable to be at ease.

Zhu Yao unreservedly stretched out her paw. Look all you want then. After all, every single person that came to visit her all wanted to grab her hand. The Sect Master was like this, Zi Dan was like this, and even little wimp was like this as well. It caused her to feel like stretching out her paw whenever she were to see people. All's that left was to reply with a 'woof'.

Feng Yi looked at it for a moment, and only then did her expression soothe a little. However, when she retracted her hand, she turned around and pulled out a large bunch of items, and then placed them in front of her.

There were medicinal pellets, spiritual grass, and there were even a few unknown mystical tools. They filled up the entire table, and every single one of them faintly carried traces of spiritual energy. With just a glance, one could tell every single of them were valuable treasures.

What was she trying to do? Show off her wealth?

"The reason I'm here today is to especially thank you." Feng Yi looked at him, as though this was the first time she had ever done such a thing, her expression was a little uncomfortable. "These gifts are my thanks to you."

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. She had never expected that this Feng Yi could actually be this humane. Looking at the gold and sparkling treasures that filled the table, she really felt like keeping all of them into her waist pouch. However, she was unable to discern when she would die, so if these items were to be given to her, they would be completely wasted.

"It's fine, there's no need." Zhu Yao pressed on her twitching paws. "I didn't save you because of these anyway. It's best that you take them back."

Feng Yi was dumbfounded, and was a little anxious. "If these aren't up to your standards, just tell me what you need. I will definitely find them for you."

"There's really no need." When she put it that way, Zhu Yao became a little embarrassed. "Didn't you give me the Water Spirit? What else is more valuable than that?"

Feng Yi pondered for a moment, and realized that was true! She no longer insisted, and kept everything back. She let out a sigh, however, the next moment, a smile rose. "You. You're really strange."

"Aren't you as strange as me?" Seeing that her expression had warmed up quite a bit, Zhu Yao's guts suddenly fattened. "To tell you the truth, in the past, I hated you quite a bit."

Feng Yi looked at him with widened eyes, her expression looked somewhat depressed.

Zhu Yao continued. "In the past, you would always show that prideful look, preventing anyone from coming close to you, as though everyone should exalt you. After I finally managed to crash into that secret hideout to save you, I didn't expect to still be given the cold shoulder." When she recalled what happened at the passage, she could not help but retort. Seeing her lowering her head in guilt, she then continued. "But after interacting with you for a long time, I found out that you're actually not that bad. Deep in your heart, you're still rather kind." At the very least, she knew how to show her gratitude, otherwise, she would not have given her the Water Spirit, right?

Only then did Feng Yi's expression looked better than before. The hands she put on her thighs, began to tug on her skirt, as though she became a little nervous. After hesitating for a moment, she spoke up. "Then… What do you think… of the current me?"

"Not bad." Zhu Yao replied with a huge smile. "If you continue like this, we might even become…" Good girl friends.

Before she could finish her words, a Sword Mountain disciple suddenly descended. Hugging his fist, he bowed before the two people, and said.

"Grand-martial aunt, Elder Soi, the Sect Master had this disciple to inform the both of you of a meeting in the great hall."

"Meeting?" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched for a moment. That old man couldn't be pushing a bunch of documents to her again, right? "What's the issue?"

The disciple replied. "Senior-martial uncle Xiao Yi has returned. Currently, he's at the great hall."

Zhu Yao glanced at Feng Yi, and then nodded. Right after, they went towards the direction of the great hall in the Main Mountain together.

It had been ten days since they returned to the Ancient Hill Sect. Back then, when Feng Yi tore through space, the exit was incidentally at the Lin Seas, which was very close to the sect. Hence, the three of them returned to the sect much earlier than Xiao Yi. However, although Yucang City was far from Ancient Hill Sect, if one rode his sword, at the very most, one could reach in seven days. He, however, spent a total of ten days to return.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 80: Big Sis, Don't Scare Me

Her doubt was cleared when she saw Xiao Yi standing alone with the rest of the Mountain Lords in the great hall. Rui Yu was not by his side, so he must have spent the extra three days to appease her.

"Master!" Seeing them entering the hall, Xiao Yi welcomed them with an excited expression. To be precise, he was welcoming Feng Yi. "It's great that you're fine and well."

"Mn." Feng Yi responded blandly, and then, brushed past him, walking over to the higher seats. At that moment, Xiao Yi's expression turned a little ugly. A gap had opened up between them.

Zhu Yao stroked her nose, and found herself a seat as well. Having some bad thoughts in her mind, she found this scene to be really amusing.

She carefully looked at Xiao Yi's cultivation, and as expected, it had rose by quite a bit again. Earlier, he was at the second level of Nascent Soul, but now, he's at the peak of the second level, and it faintly looked as though he was about to break through into the third level as well. It seemed like in these ten days, he did not forget to do the thing he had to with Rui Yu.

His own master's life and death was uncertain when she was trapped in the Desolate Ground, yet, he submerged himself in a couple's bliss. Thinking it this way, he really deserved losing Feng Yi's trust.

Wait a minute, why was she able to see his face clearly now? It seemed as though the word BUG on his face had lightened a little.

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and then, she raised her head. The hell! The exclamation mark on his head had disappeared as well!

Could it be because she released the Water Spirit, it resulted to a part of the BUG being fixed? The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the more she felt this was plausible. In her dreams, Xiao Yi obtained the three Spirits, and then, with his senses for the Five Spirits, he summoned the remaining Earth Spirit and Fire Spirit.

Currently, he only had the Metal Spirit in his hands. In other words, the Earth Spirit and Fire Spirit would never be in his hands. If she were to take the Metal Spirit off his hands as well, without his only golden finger, naturally, he would no longer be a bug. When she thought of this, Zhu Yao momentarily got excited.

"Senior-martial brother, he hooked himself with a heretic practitioner. Ever since the ancient times, good and evil has never been able to co-exist, this issue cannot be prolonged. Sect Master senior-martial brother, please handle this matter impartially." Zi Dan spoke up with a furious expression.

Xiao Yi frowned deeply. "Senior-martial brother Zi Dan, please do not slander me. You say that I hooked myself up with a heretic practitioner, do you have evidence?"

"Evidence?" Zi Dan snorted coldly, it seemed like the anger in his heart was not light. Walking towards Zhu Yao, he said in agitation. "You want evidence? Little brother, tell them. Back then in Yucang City, was he together with that devil woman?"

"Uh…" Zhu Yao could only nod her head.

So it was because of this matter. It was no wonder she and Feng Yi was called here so hastily. Heretic practitioners and Deity practitioners had fought for so many years, and they had long been divided like water and fire. It was thus no wonder Zi Dan would be this furious till now. This time, Xiao Yi had landed himself in deep trouble.

Xiao Yi's expression became even uglier, yet, he still rebutted with a just attitude. "Both of you are biased against Rui Yu, your words cannot be easily taken for truth. And, even if I'm together with her, it doesn't prove that I have hooked up with a heretic practitioner, does it? Rather, you two…" He coldly looked at the two people in the eyes, his expression revealed a hint of disdain. "Don't forget that the reason why you two are still alive was because she released you two back then in Yucang City. Not only do you two not know how to show your gratitude, you still wish to frame me?"

"You… You're really unreasonable." In an instant, Zi Dan was furious to the point where fumes were about to rise from his head.

Zhu Yao was even more dumbfounded by this twisted concept of his. Show Rui Yu gratitude? Did she hear him right? The one who caught them was her as well, and instead, she had to thank her? What kind of joke was that?

"Alright. Since little brother Soi's and my words are not trustworthy, then your master's words should be trustworthy, right!?" Zi Dan took in a deep breath. Looking towards Feng Yi who was seating at the higher seats, he said with a bow. "Senior-martial aunt, you saw that scene for yourself as well. In the underground city, wasn't he hooking up together with that heretic practitioner?"

Zhu Yao sighed. Not only did she see it, she was even given a free ticket to watch a "There's Only Me in Your Heart, and You're the Only One in My Heart" movie.

Feng Yi recalled that live pornographic scene as well, and her expression instantly darkened quite a bit. Her delicate brows furrowed deeply, and only after a moment did she helplessly nod.

"Master!" Xiao Yi widened his eyes, and looked at Feng Yi with disbelieving eyes. His expression instantly sank to rock bottom, and his entire face was filled with the "how can you not understand me?" look.

Feng Yi did not bother looking at him, and instantly turned her head away.

Xiao Yi's face was instantly ashen.

Although he saw that Xiao Yi had suffered a setback, Zhu Yao still felt rather refreshed. However, in the end, he would not be sentenced to death. If he was really judged as someone who had hooked up with an heretic practitioner, most likely, he would no longer have a footing in the deity cultivation world. Although he was quite a playboy, and would always open his legs whenever he see beautiful women, generally, he could not be said to be too nasty of a person. Adding that in Yucang City, he had once saved her before, so to speak.

"Xiao Yi, did you really hook yourself up with that heretic practitioner?" Zi Mo's expression sank as well. This matter was too grave, although he was the disciple of a Sovereign, for the sake of the Ancient Hill Sect, he could not afford to be soft.

"Umm… I think there's some sort of a misunderstanding." Zhu Yao stood up, stopped Zi Mo, and cleared her throat. "Actually, when we were at Yucang City, the three of us were captured by that heretic practitioner. And she was a Demigod-stage practitioner."

The moment these words fell, the great hall was momentarily in an uproar. Heretic practitioners had never been easy to deal with, and all of them had their own methods at their disposal. However, the reason why the deity sects had been able to suppress them for so many years, was exactly because of the Demigod-stage practitioners in the deity sects. And although heretic practitioners, through relying on their heretic practices, could cultivate faster than the disciples of deity sects, none of them were able to reach the peak. However, currently, a Demigod-stage practitioner appeared, which everyone could not help but exclaim about. To the deity sects, this was definitely a big threat.

"Back then, the three of us were unable to defeat her, and we almost disco- uh… I mean, we almost died in her hands." Zhu Yao continued. "In the end, Xiao Yi, with his quick wits, bewitched that female practitioner, and thus, was able to save all of us."

"But he clearly, with that woman…" Zi Dan was still furious, and wanted to speak up.

Zhu Yao tugged him. "Senior-martial brother, back then, heretic practitioners were everywhere. I believe junior-martial brother Xiao had no other options as well, so he had to put an act that entire time. If he had really betrayed the sect, why would he return, and walk himself into a trap?"

Zi Dan frowned and thought for a moment, and then, he no longer argued.

"Hence, junior-martial brother Xiao was only putting up an act, to fool that heretic practitioner." Zhu Yao looked towards Xiao Yi who was in the center. "Isn't that right?"

"Yes!" Xiao Yi gritted his teeth, before blurting out an answer a moment later.

Zi Mo frowned deeply. He kind of felt that this incident was not as simple as this. After pondering for a moment, he said. "Junior-martial brother Xiao, since you have already returned, it means that you have completely broke off from that female practitioner. You should not have continued discussing about the matter of that heretic practitioner, which even caused junior-martial brother Zi Dan to misunderstand."

Xiao Yi simply lowered his head, and did not reply, as though he was silently agreeing to his words.

"Since the truth is clear, then there's no need for us to investigate it any further." Zi Mo continued. "However, to prevent all circumstances, even more so to prevent that heretic practitioner from taking the opportunity to seek revenge, junior-martial brother Xiao will not be allowed to head down the mountain for two hundred years."

This was the best way to deal with the situation. First, he had given face to Sovereign Feng Yi, and second, he could prevent any implications of him being with the heretic practitioner.

"Do you have any objections?"

Xiao Yi was silent for a moment, before he hugged his fist and replied. "I shall comply with the Sect Master's orders!" Raising his head, his eyes, however, moved to Zhu Yao who was behind him. At that moment, his gaze turned cold, a hint of hatred flashed past his eyes.

Zhu Yao's heart shook! The hell, what's the meaning of this expression of his? She saved his life, you know? Hey? Why did her hatred parameter rise every single time she saves him?

With Zi Mo's order, he announced that the meeting was adjourned.

In this happy and satisfactory ending, Zhu Yao was the only one who felt terrible.

Feng Yi was the first one to leave. When she passed by Zhu Yao, she cast a grateful glance at her, and only then did Zhu Yao found some comfort.

As expected, there were still understanding people in this world.

Probably because Zhu Yao had saved Xiao Yi, Feng Yi, the mountain-top flower of Ancient Hill Sect, had recently warmed up to her. Since they were both at the Beast-Taming Mountain, they were quite near each other. Feng Yi would occasionally come down to converse with her. Coincidentally, little wimp had entered the rebellious phase, and it was unknown what the old man Zi Mo was thinking, every bunch of documents pertaining to the Ancient Hill Sect were pushed to her. She was extremely busy, and when Feng Yi came, she could finally find an excuse, to pat her own buttocks and disregard them.

When Feng Yi came to look for her, she was currently giving a lesson to the new little turnips who had just entered. Zi Mo's explanation was, these were the future of the sect, as an elder, she had the responsibility to supervise them.

Momma's egg, it's not like she was taking in any disciples, the hell she needed to supervise them for?

Looking at these bunch of naive little turnips circling around her, and because she had to maintain her reputation, she could not hit them and could not scold them, it was very terrifying, alright?

"Elder, elder, what's your name?" Number one turnip asked.

"Elder, elder, you can fly, so is your name flyman?" Number two turnip asked.

"But, my father said that those that can fly, are called birds though?" Number three turnip asked.

"Then, is your name birdman?" Number four turnip asked.

Zhu Yao squatted down, pulled the bunch of curious little turnips, and sighed. With a heavy tone, she explained. "Little buddies, this elder's name, is not flyman, and not birdman either. I'm called Superman!"

That's right, I'm the Superman tasked to save the world.

"Oh!" The little turnips had a sudden realization, and the place was filled sighs of admiration.

Pfft~

A light laughter came from afar, the mountain-top flower had came here to converse with her again. Zhu Yao finally had an excuse to dodge this affair. After casually picking out a disciple, she handed the bunch of little turnips over, and then, pulling along Feng Yi, she ran away.

Little kids or whatever, were too terrifying.

"How can you trick those little children?" Feng Yi sat down on the stone chair in the courtyard.

"How can you say that I tricked them?" Zhu Yao poured herself a cup of tea, and explained with a serious expression. "I'm giving them a very important lesson, 'loose lips will sink ships'… Really!"

Feng Yi shook her head, however, she did not continue to argue. After taking the cup of tea from him, she expressed her thanks.

Zhu Yao: "…" It wasn't for you, though.

Alright, she felt embarrassed taking it back, hence, she could only pour herself another cup.

Feng Yi seemed to have something to say. While glancing at him for a couple of times, she kept biting her lips. "Soi Sauz…"

"Ah?"

"What… What do you think of me?" Feng Yi suddenly asked.

"What?" Zhu Yao gave an air-headed answer.

Feng Yi, however, lowered her head. Lightly glancing at him from the corner of her eyes, as though she had something that she could not bring herself to say, her face began to redden bit by bit.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "What's wrong with you? Why are you so strange today?"

After conversing with her for so many days, Zhu Yao had already treated her as a good girl friend. This was still the first time she had seen her with such an expression.

"Are you willing… to form a practitioner-pair with me?"

Pfft~~~~~~

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

---

Read My Disciple Died Yet Again - Chapter 81: I Actually Like Men online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 81: I Actually Like Men

As Zhu Yao's tea had yet to flow down her throat, she spat them all out. With her mouth opened up wide, she looked at the shy Feng Yi, and in an instant, she felt entirely uncomfortable.

Big sis, don't scare me!

"You're not willing?" Feng Yi's expression instantly turned pale, and the luster of tears seemed to have surfaced at the corner of her eyes, as she took a step forward. "Why? Is there anything bad about me?"

Zhu Yao was frightened to the point she suddenly leapt up, and she immediately fell off the stone chair. Only after a long while, did she finally crawl back up. "No, no, no. I… Haah! I think you must have misunderstood. I… What's there that's good about me? Why did you fall in love with me?"

Please, although he had the shell of a male, she was still a genuine woman, and a straight one at that.

Feng Yi circled around, looking as though she wanted to step forward to hold her up, yet she firmly replied. "Everything."

"I will change, alright?" Zhu Yao took a big step back, and she felt like crying. Big sis, don't make such a world-class joke, hey.

"You really hate me that much?" Feng Yi instantly showed a face of despair, the tears at the corner of her eyes began to fall down in streams.

"Don't cry!" Zhu Yao was suddenly filled with a heavy amount of guilt, and at that instant, she felt as though she was no longer human. "I don't mean it that way. Haah. We… We won't be blissful if we're together."

"Why?" Feng Yi's face was filled with accusations for Zhu Yao, and she completely looked like a little girl who had submerged herself in her own feelings. Not even the slightest bit of her noble and icy demeanor was left. "Since you hate me so much, then why did you risk your life so many times to save me, and even think of me always?"

"When did I ever think of you?" She admitted to saving her, but thinking of her always? Where did that come from?

"You helped me save my disciple, and whenever I look for you, you had never rejected or evaded me as well."

That's because, she wanted to loaf on the job.

"And… Sometimes, I look for you deep in the night, yet, you would still listen to me patiently."

Please. That's the basic code of conduct of a good girl friend. In the modern era, whenever her girl friend broke up, she would always like to call her late in the night as well, and she had never felt like strangling her either.

"If I'm not in your heart, then why did you treat me so well till now?"

"Stop!" Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and stopped her brain from functioning. "Sovereign. I really do not have any unnatural thoughts towards you. Really!"

You must believe me!

"I don't believe it!" Feng Yi instantly shattered her expectations, as she looked at her with a hurt expression. "If you don't, then, since we're in the same sect, why have you never called me senior-martial aunt."

"Uhh…" Because she was her junior-martial sister, could she tell her this?

"Why do you have to deny it? If you think that it's not the right time yet, I can wait." Feng Yi looked at her with an unregretful expression. "However… please do not push me away. If you don't give me a reason today, I will never believe it."

Reason. Reason. The hell, where was she going to find a reason? She's currently a man. Even if she were to take off her shirt for Feng Yi to look at it, she wouldn't believe it either, would she?

"Actually…" Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and with great effort, she squeezed out a very serious expression. "I already have someone I like."

Feng Yi trembled, and took two consecutive steps back, as she looked at him with an ashen face.

When his disciple came rushing in, Yu Yan was meditating. After sensing his stupid disciple's presence from afar, in the next moment, she had already came charging in like a bull. "Wuwuwuwu." Lying in his embrace, she began to cry out crocodile tears.

Yu Yan stiffened for a moment, hesitating how he should throw his disciple out, so that she would become less stupid when she falls.

"Master… I don't want to live anymore." Zhu Yao rubbed her head messily, attempting to rub off her tears and snot on her master's white clothes. She could not be the only one frustrated about this, right? "Wuwuwu… I hurt a girl's pure and innocent heart earlier. But I was really shocked. She actually wanted me to marry her, no, she wanted to wed to me!"

Just when Yu Yan wanted to push her hand away, anger began to well up inside his heart.

"Who was it?" Which daredevil was trying to steal his disciple away again?

"That's not important." Zhu Yao was getting over her head. "See here, I only saved her once, and treated her a little better, how did that cause her to fancy me? I don't want to steal someone else's harem, you know." Even if Xiao Yi's harem was huge, and would not mind losing one or two.

Yu Yan frowned, as he made guesses on who the person his disciple was referring to. He was considering if he should remind that person, not to have any ideas of getting his disciple.

"Master, I really want to turn back, my current identity is too ridiculous! I only realized this now, and my future looks bleak." Zhu Yao said with teary eyes and snot coming out of her nose. "See here, if I'm together with her, then it will be yuri. If I were to go with a man, then it will be yaoi. It seems like, no matter which route I take, I can't get out from being gay!"

Yu Yan frowned. What yuri yaoi?

"Master, tell me honestly!" Zhu Yao wiped her face bitterly. "Do you also think that my current form is exceptionally abnormal, and exceptionally perverse?"

Yu Yan looked at her from top to bottom. Her chicken's nest-like hair, eyes that were swollen like blisters, and that red nose which was constantly sniffling. No matter how he looked at it, she looked really terrible, however, he still calmly said. "You're decent."

"Master…" As expected, he was a great master. She was touched.

Yu Yan however, suddenly raised his head, looked outside, and said with a frown. "The person you were referring to, is it her?"

Zhu Yao was startled. She turned to look, only to see Feng Yi, who had followed her without her noticing. Currently, she was standing outside, looking disbelievingly at the two people who were hugging each other.

"The person you like, could it really be…"

A light bulb flashed in Zhu Yao's mind. She suddenly had an idea that could eliminate all troubles, as she strongly nodded. "That's right!"

So as to give a stronger effect, she even hugged onto her master's head, and with a "pachi", she kissed on it.

The person below her instantly stiffened into a stone statue.

Feng Yi looked as though she had been dealt by a serious blow, as her body wobbled. She then once again took another glance at the two people. As glistening tears flowed down her cheeks, she flew away.

Done. Zhu Yao silently gave herself a 'Yes!' in her heart. Although she felt a little sorry for Feng Yi, rather than suffering for a long time, it's best to settle the issue as fast as possible. Instead of allowing her to cling onto hope, it's best that Zhu Yao could wake her up sooner than later.

As Feng Yi was such a prideful person, if Zhu Yao were to look for a regular person, a girl especially, she would definitely not believe it. As the only Demigod-stage female practitioner in the cultivation world, naturally, there's no other female practitioner that could compete with her. However, it would be different if it was a man, especially a man like her master who was much stronger than her.

Of course, she had to thank her master for his good performance. Turning around, she gave Yu Yan a huge hug. "Thank you, master! The matter has been dealt with. I'm taking my leave first. I love you!"

Only then did Zhu Yao return to Beast-Taming Mountain.

While a certain person, was still maintaining that stiff posture, not a single muscle was moved for a short while. Subconsciously touching his lips, that numb feeling, momentarily caused him to be at a loss. Even his heart was in a state of confusion as well. Just what was going on? Could it be that his disciple had cast a strange mystic art on him? However, his disciple was stupid to such an extent, how was that possible?

If that really was the case, then what sort of mystic art, could allow someone to feel something this strange? And that earlier scene even continued to flash repeatedly in his mind, like a demon's illusion.

However… He did not hate it.

Once again, he touched his own lips. Faintly, in his heart, a strange heat was surging up as well. Yu Yan recalled everything he had seen and heard in the past ten thousand years, yet, he still was unable to find a reasonable answer.

As expected, he had no choice but to ask his disciple.

Ever since Feng Yi ran out of Jade Forest Mountain in tears that day, Zhu Yao no longer saw her. Zhu Yao reflected on herself, yet, she was still unable to think of how she gave Feng Yi the hint that she had some interests towards her.

Although her current form was a male, she had always thought that, other than not having scruples during the times she interacted with Wang Xuzhi and her master, she didn't treat the rest of the people any different than she usually did.

After pondering for a moment, Zhu Yao determined that it must be the time in the Desolate Ground. So as to heal her injuries, Zhu Yao seemed to have pulled her clothes off. In her precognitive dream, Feng Yi seemed to have half-heartedly submitted to Xiao Yi after their naked bodies were facing each other when she was healing Xiao Yi. It's just that this time, Zhu Yao was swapped in to fill the role.

The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the more she felt this was plausible. It was no wonder she gave her the Water Spirit that easily, without the slightest bit of hesitation back then. So it was actually because of this.

"Big sis Zhu Yao, big sis Zhu Yao!" Wang Xuzhi stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Zhu Yao.

"Ah?"

"What's wrong with you? Did you hear what I said?" This was already the third time she had lost focus, did something happen to her?

"What did you say?"

Wang Xuzhi sighed, and then, repeated his words. "I said, Sect Master's wife is pregnant."

"What? Who did it?"

Wang Xuzhi's face was completely dark.

"Uh… I'm sorry, it was conditioned reflex." Zhu Yao scratched her head embarrassingly. "Is it true? I never expected that your master, at his age, would still be so… gallant."

Can the word 'gallant' be used this way? Wang Xuzhi shook his head, showing a helpless face. "Master told me personally. Most probably, not long later, I will have a little junior-martial brother, or little junior-martial sister."

Wang Xuzhi was really happy. Among the inner chamber disciples under the Sect Master, he was the youngest. This time round, he could finally be a senior-martial brother. And, the higher the cultivation a practitioner was, the harder it was for that practitioner to bear children. The chance for a Nascent Soul practitioner like this old man Zi Mo to have descendants, was basically smaller than striking a lottery.

"When is it due? I want to join the crowd as well."

"It's still early!" Wang Xuzhi said. "It hasn't even been three months for master-aunt, so we have to wait till next year."

"Ah? The pregnancy period is only a year?" Zhu Yao asked.

Wang Xuzhi looked at her strangely. "A pregnancy period is usually ten months. It's common sense."

"Uh…" Sorry, she was taking Nezha as reference. Since a practitioner's lifespan was long, she was thinking that the pregnancy periods would be as long as well.

"Xuzhi, you can't have ran over here to find me today, just to tell me this piece of news, right?"

A few days ago, he even threw a fit. Why did he look as though nothing had happened today?

Wang Xuzhi's expression changed, a moment later, he silently pulled out a stack of files and passed it to her. "The documents you wanted me to arrange, I have already settled them. So… I came here to pass them to you."

Zhu Yao glanced at him. So the reason why he did not visit her in the recent few days was because he was busy with these? And here she thought he had lost his temper!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 82: Disciple, Come, Let's do an Experiment

"Good boy!" Zhu Yao happily took them off his hands. Little wimp's really cute when he's not throwing a tantrum.

"Big sis Zhu Yao…" Wang Xuzhi's words paused, but in the end, he decided to speak up. "I feel that, it's best that you don't get too close with Sovereign Feng Yi. She's after all Xiao Yi's master, and Xiao Yi is…"

"Don't worry!" Zhu Yao stroked his head. "Even if you were to tie me up and send me to her now, I won't even dare to approach too close to her."

That master and disciple duo were really frightening, and she would prefer not to know them in her lifetime.

However, the Metal Spirit was still in Xiao Yi's hands, hence, she did not have any other choice.

Oh right, speaking of the Metal Spirit, she just remembered, that she had to quickly release the Wood Spirit as well.

When she released the Water Spirit, the BUG on Xiao Yi's face lightened by so much, yet, when she obtained the Wood Spirit, that did not happen at all. This meant that her mission would not be completed just by robbing the Five Spirits off him. Rather, she had to make sure that the rest of the people would not be able to make use of the Five Spirits either.

The Wood Spirit could be said to have followed her for quite a long time, and it was really obedient, she really could not bear to let it go. Adding that the Wood Spirit could not be compared to the Water Spirit, which had the entire ocean as its cover, since it was just a little sapling, the moment it took root, most probably, it would not be able to move. Hence, it's best that she find a place that's safe and far from human eyes.

Was there any place that people would not be able to find, and was suitable for the Wood Spirit to stay in?

Got it! An idea flashed in her mind. She instantly thought of a good place, and it was a place that people would definitely not go.

"Little wimp, I have some emergency matters to take care of. I will be heading out, I can't talk to you any longer!" Zhu Yao informed him, turned around, and began to walk out. After thinking for a moment, she turned her head around again and told him. "Oh right, the new little twerps who just joined the sect are at the front hall. I will leave them to you, so help me inform your master. I won't be going there today."

"Big sis Zhu Yao…" Before Wang Xuzhi could even stop her, he could no longer see her figure. He had no choice but to accept his fate. Sighing, he turned and headed for the front hall in the Main Mountain.

The place Zhu Yao wanted to go was Jade Forest Mountain. She was unable to head to the place where she could settle the Wood Spirit down by herself, so she had to seek her master for help.

Passing through the teleportation formation, the moment she arrived at the peak of Jade Forest Mountain, she saw that familiar figure from afar, as he opened the door and walked out, as though he was preparing to leave as well.

"Master!" Zhu Yao waved her hands. "I want to seek your hel-"

Before she could finish, Yu Yan had already begun to walk over with a stern expression. Each step of his was exceptionally firm, and he stopped just one step away from her, as he stared unblinkingly at her face.

Zhu Yao then swallowed her words back down. What was going on with her master?

"Hoho, Master, why are you…"

Before she could finish, Yu Yan suddenly grabbed onto her arm. Lowering his head to her lips, his lips pressed onto hers.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt as though she could hear an explosion, and random numbers crazily scrolled through her mind. Widening her eyes, she looked disbelievingly at the person in front of her.

This person is definitely not my master!

Yu Yan raised his head, his brows furrowed, as he muttered out. "Wrong!" Why wasn't there that feeling he felt back then?

Mn, again.

Hence, he once again lowered his head, aligned to his disciple's lips, and then, he kissed again.

It's still wrong!

Again…

And hence, kiss, kiss, and then another kiss.

"Stop!" Zhu Yao who finally managed to recover her senses, pushed away the person in front of her. It was fine if it was just kissing, but why was each subsequent kiss heavier than the previous one? Her teeth were close to being knocked out, you know?

"Master, what are you doing? This disciple sells her body, not her skill- ah pui! What's wrong with you?"

Zhu Yao held on her injured lips, and this was the first time her face reddened in her entire lifetime, as she stared at the man in front of her who kissed her endlessly.

What's wrong with her master? Was his body taken over? Was he kidnapped by aliens? Or was he infected with an illness that turned him into a kissing maniac? The hell, how could such an illness exist?

Looking at his disciple who suddenly ran a few meters away, Yu Yan was a little unhappy, yet, he still answered with a serious expression. "I wanted to test it out?"

"Test?" Zhu Yao's mind turned blank for a moment. "Test what?" Test how durable her lips were?

"There wasn't that feeling."

"What feeling?"

Yu Yan's face still looked confused, yet, he seriously explained. "Yesterday, when you were in the house, that feeling when you pressed your lips against mine."

"Ah?" Yesterday? That time when they acted for Feng Yi?

Zhu Yao suddenly felt her heart shake for a moment. Her master couldn't be… having a crush on her, right?

Heheheh… heheh… heh…

Zhu Yao felt her face was strangely getting hotter, and it was even beginning to spread at extreme speed. Why was she feeling so embarrassed?

This master who could do everything, actually had a crush on her. And he himself did not seem to know about it.

What to do? She suddenly felt that they could develop these feelings?

No, no, no. She had to remain calm. She still had to return home, return to her own world! She could not be in love so casually.

However, even if she were to return to the modern era, she would only be an old-aged unmarried youth. Then why should she even return?

But, after all…

Zhu Yao's heart was currently beginning to tackle the problem of whether she should return, and an intense debate was formed.

Eh, wait a minute. Wasn't she considering about the matter of her master having a crush on her?

Seeing the disciple whose face was already red like an apple in front of him, a certain master's heart stirred for a moment, as he walked towards her, step by step.

Zhu Yao simply felt as though her heart had jumped all the way to her throat, as it kept beating incessantly.

Badump. Badump.

Yu Yan finally stopped before her, slowly lowering his head, he reached out his hand…

And touched her forehead. His disciple wasn't sick, right?

"Mn, it's a little hot, but it's nothing serious."

"Pi~~~~~" The pink fumes that filled Zhu Yao's heart, was cleanly put out.

Hoho… She just knew that she was a moron for having expectations of this dense master of hers.

"Is there something you need?" After confirming that the incident back then was just an occasional occurrence, a certain master had begun to turn back to normal.

Zhu Yao silently rolled her eyes, before she could vent off the resentment that filled her heart, she recalled the important matter she had to attend to, and thus, had no choice but to hold it in for now.

"Master, have you ever visited the Desolate Ground?"

"Mn." Yu Yan nodded. That was the place where he captured that few purple lightning bolts. That place was very mysterious, although the five types of spiritual powers were not present in the air, there was the presence of Purple Heavenly Lightning, which contained huge amount of powerful lightning spiritual energy.

"I want to plant the Wood Spirit in the Desolate Ground."

Yu Yan looked at her a little strangely, as though he did not understand why she wanted to do something like that. Zhu Yao thus explained the change that occurred to Xiao Yi, and only then did he nod his head. "Your thinking is correct. The Desolate Ground is indeed the best place to hide the Wood Spirit. However…"

Zhu Yao turned her head over. Could it be that there's something she did not factor in?

"Have you ever thought that, while the Desolate Ground is a dead land, what the Wood Spirit signifies is a lease of life." Yu Yan said. "If my guess is correct, once you plant the Wood Spirit in the Desolate Ground, with just a span of ten thousand years, the Desolate Ground will no longer be desolate, rather, it will be an oasis."

"Then won't that be great?" Zhu Yao smiled. Only after actually entering that place did Zhu Yao felt how terrifying the place was. Neither was there spiritual energy, nor was there life, only one piece of desolate land after the next.

"But in that case, ten thousand years later, the Desolate Ground might become the next Tasyoluk. People will no longer be afraid of that world, and the Wood Spirit will still be discovered by people."

"Then have the next world savior save it!" Zhu Yao said with a smile. That's all she could do to help. "When that time comes, the Wood Spirit can be said to have saved that world. I hope that those demonic beasts in those desolate pieces of land, will know how to show their gratitude, and protect the Wood Spirit from being taken away by outsiders."

Yu Yan glanced at her, his expression sank. She clearly knew that there was another way, and that was, to completely destroy the Wood Spirit. It itself was formed by spiritual energy in the first place, so, even if it were to die, it would simply return to being a mass of spiritual energy. Given time, it would still be able to form into a Spirit once again.

However, his disciple had rather go through a big trouble, than be willing to use that method. She probably could not bear to do so.

Yu Yan let out a huge sigh. As people who strived to cultivate to deities, those who live for a long time, would long be used to disregard life. Yet only this stupid disciple of his, still kept her former heart. She treated the Wood Spirit this way, and she treated likewise to other people as well.

She said that the reason why she had arrived in this world was because Xiao Yi would disrupt the balance of the world. Yet, she clearly had thousands and hundreds of opportunities to kill Xiao Yi, and if she had done so, the danger would have naturally been removed. Just like right now, if she were to speak up and seek his help, he would, without even lifting an eyebrow, help her remove that person. However, she would not do it, and she had never thought of using this method.

Life, was probably her bottom line.

Zhu Yao released the Wood Spirit, though, it did not seem to be very willing to leave her, as it stretched its soft little vines to entangle her leg, and did not let go. It had lived in her divine sense for a long time, and it had faintly taken root there, so naturally, it was not too willing to move from there. Although Zhu Yao was a little unwilling as well, the longer she kept it, the more she would not be able to let it go. Solidifying her heart, after promising it that she would often come to visit, she left.

The Desolate Ground could only be entered by Demigod-stage practitioners. Even if regular people were to enter it by mistake, the group of tenth-ranked demonic beasts was not something that one could easily mess with. However, in that case, she could only wait till she was a Demigod before she could see the little Wood Spirit.

When she returned, it was already late in the night. She fled here, as currently, she was basically unable to look straight at her master's face at all. Recalling what happened in the day, she suddenly felt as though she had been taken advantage of, yet, the one that did it was still as clueless as before. She could feel her body itching all over from the irritation.

"Big sis Zhu Yao." The moment she arrived at the door, Wang Xuzhi had walked over.

"Little wimp!" Zhu Yao was shocked. "Why are you still here?"

"You left before you could finish what you wanted to say, I was worried…" Wang Xuzhi frowned. "Did something happen?"

Zhu Yao's face reddened, as she firmly shook her head. Even if she were to be beaten to death, she would not tell anyone else that she was forcefully kissed. "I'm alright. Ahem. Go and take your rest for now."

"Ou." Only then did Wang Xuzhi turned and headed for the door. However, he still turned his head around to look at Zhu Yao's terrible expression. Was she really alright?

Obviously, Zhu Yao was not alright. Her entire body felt uncomfortable, alright? Clearly, even though she was the one being crushed on, why was she so frustrated about it? Not good, she must find a chance to get back her pace.

After silently making this decision, only then did Zhu Yao finally turn around, head inside her house and closed the door. However, no one realized that a figure was currently withdrawing the invisibility formation nearby. After standing around for a moment, that person then turned and flew away at high speed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 83: Male BUG, Female BUG

After releasing the Wood Spirit, Zhu Yao lived a calm and stable life for a couple of months. Zhu Yao was still unsure if Xiao Yi's 'BUG' characteristic had weakened, because he had gone for closed-door training, and he swore that before reaching the intermediate stages of Nascent Soul, he definitely would not come out of closed-door training. The Sect Master had simply wanted him to not leave Ancient Hill Sect for two hundred years, yet, he went for closed-door training on his own accord. He had just formed his Nascent Soul not too long ago, so to reach the intermediate stages of Nascent Soul, at least, he would only be able to leave his closed-door training after five hundred years. Both the master and disciple were keeping themselves in their own homes at the mountain peak.

It seemed like flirting was not the only thing Xiao Yi knew. He still had a functioning brain, and knew that he had to lay low and keep to a low profile. At the very least, from the surface, he seemed to have broken off completely from Rui Yu. This would also give him a good reputation inside the Sect. However, not contacting Rui Yu, did not mean that he had no connections with the rest of the girls. Everyday, Zhu Yao could see waves after waves of girls casting their arts to send various spiritual grass and medicinal pellets to the mountain peak.

Zhu Yao shook her head. She really could not figure how what these girls, who kept coming one after another, were thinking in their hearts. Even idol fans would not be this crazy, alright? She really did not know what their motives were. Sighing deeply, she turned her head to glance at the mountain peak, and suddenly, an evil idea popped up.

Heheheh, when the time comes, it will definitely be very lively.

Zhu Yao made a firm decision in her heart. However, she lacked of a helper, hence, leaving a trail of dust clouds behind her, she ran to look for Zi Dan. He was definitely the best helper she could find.

Zhu Yao told him her thoughts, and as expected, Zi Dan's eyes brightened up as well. "That's a really good idea. Why don't we find senior-martial brother Sect Master now?"

Just when the two was planning to leave, Sect Master Zi Mo had already came to look for them. Recently, the Sect Master's mood was pretty good, probably, he's in high spirits because of the happy event. It had been more than a few thousand years since he cultivated into a Nascent Soul, yet suddenly, he found out he had a successor, as his wife was pregnant. Naturally, Zi Mo was exhilarated by this piece of news, and when one's too happy, it would be easy to go crazy. Hence, he no longer involved himself in the sect's matters, and the things he was managing had reduced. Every day, when he had nothing to do, he would stroll around the various mountains, and when he saw people, he would ask these questions.

"Are you a practitioner-pair? Do you have a companion? Do you have a child? Hehe, I do!" Zi Mo smiled like a daisy.

Zhu Yao's face darkened. Are all people who are becoming fathers this crazy?

"Senior-martial brother!" Zi Dan sighed. "This is already the third time you're asking me these questions."

"Oh? Did I ask them before?" Zi Mo stroked his own white beard. "Haah, junior-martial brother, don't take offense to it. You know, I'm about to become a father, and I have too many things on my plate. Thus, I will always forget one or two matters."

If you have too many things on your plate, then why do you still have the time to take a stroll, hey? Zhu Yao silently retorted. Suddenly, she recalled the bunch of miscellaneous matters he pushed to her. He couldn't have pushed all of the matters to her, right?

"Congratulations to you! Congratulations for becoming a father!" Zhu Yao said a few words as a small retaliation.

However, Zi Mo completely did not understand the meaning behind these words, and even chuckled and gave an apology. "Much thanks, junior-martial brother. Don't worry, you will have your chance as we- Uh, seems like you won't ever get your chance."

Zhu Yao: "…"

What do you mean by that, hey?

"Oh right, look at your impatient faces, where are you guys heading off to?" Zi Mo asked.

Only then did Zi Dan recall the important matter, and thus, told Zi Mo their thoughts as well.

Zi Dan nodded his head after hearing it. "This idea can indeed solve the issue once and for all. However, are you two sure that this is true?"

"Senior-martial brother can be at ease about this." Zi Dan patted on his fats to guarantee it. "In these so many years, I have always paid attention to matters regarding the Beast-Taming Mountain."

"Mn." Only then did Zi Mo give his nod of approval. "Then this matter is decided. Tomorrow, I will bring this up to senior-martial aunt, but, I will have to trouble junior-martial brother to personally make the trip."

Naturally, Zi Dan did not reject his request. On the morning of the second day, he had already made his preparations to head up to the peak of Beast-Taming Mountain.

Although Zi Mo was a little worthless these few days, he was still dependable with the things he did. When Zhu Yao arrived, the Mountain lords and elders had all been seated in the hall. As for old man Zi Mo, he was currently carrying his daisy-like face, persistently telling the people present about his parenting role.

Just when everyone was getting tired of hearing it, Zi Dan returned while carrying a strange expression.

"How did it go?" Zi Mo stepped forward and asked. Zhu Yao was a little anxious as well. He couldn't have been rejected, right?

"Senior-martial aunt Feng Yi agreed to it." Zi Dan said.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Since she agreed to it, why did you frown for?

"Since that's the case, this matter has been decided then." Zi Mo turned and looked towards Hongchou behind him. "Junior-martial sister Hongchou, when do you think we should do this?"

"This can be considered to be a happy occasion. When I return, I shall inform Ling Long to make her preparations." Hongchou smiled.

"Good, good, good." Zi Mo stroked his beard, his face was filled with creases from his smile. Lowering his head, he made some calculations. "Incidentally, there's a very auspicious date five months later. Why don't we hold junior-martial Xiao's practitioner-pair ceremony then?"

Hongchou nodded. "I will heed to senior-martial brother Sect Master's plans."

That's right, the idea that Zhu Yao came up with, was to have Xiao Yi marry Ling Long. All he thought of everyday was flirt, although she knew he was a harem master, it's not good to not bear the responsibilities for his actions. Ling Long could be said to have followed him since young, the woman he knew the earliest. However, in the dream, Ling Long was infatuated with him, but other than sending Ling Long to the Medicine Mountain in the beginning, he did not bring her along during his ascension later on. Even her appearances with him were very little, as though he had forgotten her existence. Simply because she was a Tri-Spiritual Veins holder, and could not keep up with his pace which was guided by a golden finger.

Zhu Yao had also only decided on her after a long consideration. Even with so many girls by his side, he still wished to leave after eating and wiping his buttocks clean? How could it be that simple? Once your debt hits a certain limit, eventually, you will have to return it.

A practitioner-pair companion was not just an ordinary wedding. In the cultivation world, there could only be one practitioner-pair companion, unless one of them were to die or was unable to ascend. And practitioner-pair arts were able to bring benefits to cultivation, and it could be said that they could raise their cultivation at the same pace. If, a man were to have an affair with another woman after having a companion, then he will be shamed by everyone in the world, and if he was not careful, he might be mistaken as a heretic practitioner who practiced absorbing someone else's cultivation.

What she was unable to predict however, was how the rest of the girls would react after knowing that Xiao Yi would be forming a practitioner-pair. She kind of felt that a war of an extremely large scale might happen, especially when there's that Demigod-stage Rui Yu. Just by thinking about it, she could not help but feel a little excited!

And Xiao Yi was unable to reject it, because his master had agreed to this matter. Also, currently, he still harbored feelings for Ling Long, so he basically could not find an excuse to reject it.

"Little brother, do you have some sort of relationship with senior-martial aunt Feng Yi?" Zi Dan suddenly asked.

"Ah?" Zhu Yao was startled for a moment.

Zi Dan continued. "When I went to propose this marriage, senior-martial aunt was initially really happy. However, the moment I said it was for Xiao Yi, her expression sank. And she even asked why it wasn't you who's proposing this marriage?"

"Cough cough… cough, cough…" Zhu Yao choked on her tea, and she coughed so much her face had reddened, and her throat had turned coarse.

"Little brother?"

"Umm, about that, most probably, the sovereign has some misunderstanding about me. Hoho." Holy. Feng Yi couldn't have been that happy because she thought Zhu Yao was asking for her hand in marriage, right? Not good, in the future, it's best to hide a little further away, and prevent Feng Yi from finding her. It would be terrible to have Feng Yi hate her for life due to love, before watching Xiao Yi's great show.

The news of Xiao Yi marrying Ling Long, a disciple of Medicine Mountain, was quickly spread within Ancient Hill Sect. As Zhu Yao had expected, Xiao Yi did not express any objections, but, he did not really warm up to the idea either. There were still five months to the wedding, and with closed-door training as his reason, most of the matters were arranged by the Medicine Mountain.

However, in the end, Zhu Yao was unable to attend their wedding, because Sect Master's wife was about to give birth.

In the early morning, she was dragged to Sword Mountain by Wang Xuzhi, and as they walked, he was excitedly telling her this piece of news.

Although Zhu Yao really resented Zi Mo for pushing a bunch of matters to her, however, she was still rather happy for him for having a child. Zi Mo was the Sect Master, and adding that his relationship with people was great, seemingly at the moment they heard of the news that his wife was about to give birth, all of the Nascent Soul practitioners in the sect had made a beeline for the Main Mountain.

When Zhu Yao arrived at the little house at the side hall, she was shocked by the huge crowd of people inside.

They were either sitting or standing, and only old man Zi Mo, was walking back and forth in the house. He was especially eye-catching, and after a while, he once again casually pulled someone over to ask.

"My wife will be alright, right? Didn't you say she will be pregnant for ten months? Why was it brought forward by a month?"

"Just how long do we have to wait? Can I see her now?"

"Why can't I hear anymore sounds? I could still hear them just earlier, though?"

"Do you think it will be a boy, or a girl?"

"Will there be danger? Can I help? Will something happen?"

The face of the person whose hand was grabbed darkened. "Senior-martial brother, sister-in-law, at the very least, is a Nascent Soul practitioner as well, nothing will happen to her. Also… If you were to grab onto me any tighter than this, something will definitely happen to my hand!"

Only then did Zi Mo release his hand, and continued to walk about in the house. After walking back and forth a couple of times, he once again asked the same few questions.

So the old man had the potential to be a chatter-box as well. Zhu Yao was silently speechless, as she hurriedly found a place to sit, to prevent Zi Mo who was overly anxious from grabbing her.

Zhu Yao had always felt that women giving birth to children was something very sacred, yet, a little brutal as well. After all, those who were mothers had to experience that degree of pain. But, what's mysterious was that there was not even a single sound coming from the room.

But after thinking for a moment, she understood. After all, she was a Nascent Soul practitioner as well, if she were to feel excruciating pain like a mortal, then that would be too embarrassing. Most probably, she had a special way to allow the child to be given birth safely, after all, she had never heard of any children dying due to a hard labor among those practitioners with children.

After sitting in the house for less than an hour, the cry of a baby could finally be heard from the room, among the crowd that was quietly waiting with expectations, the sound was especially resounding. Smiles surfaced on everyone's faces, and everyone congratulated Zi Mo one after another.

Old man Zi Mo was laughing so much, his mouth was unable to close.

A moment later, the door was opened, and the person who came out was exactly the Sect Master's wife, and in her embrace was a little baby. Everyone gave her their congratulations as well, and Zhu Yao curiously looked at the baby.

The baby is finally born. I wonder if it's a male bug, or a female bug.

Zhu Yao who had clearly seen the baby's face: "…"

The hell, why is she a BUG!?

Zhu Yao looked at the three grey letters that were printed on the little face, and at that moment, she even felt like killing herself. The smile that she had brought up earlier had stiffened on her face.

Zhu Yao was so furious she wanted to flip tables, and in her heart, she had already cursed and swore all the various vocabulary she had.

Isn't there supposed to be a single bug, and that's Xiao Yi? Why is a child who has just been born a bug as well? Can someone explain it to me?

Could it be that he was not the only one who could bring about an apocalypse, and this child could as well? Just how weak was this world, to the point where apocalypses could be brought about so easily and casually?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 84: Xiao Yi's Godly Logic

"Junior-martial brother Soi, junior-martial brother Soi!" Zhu Yao was suddenly nudged by the person next to her, and only then did she regain her senses.

"Ah?"

"What 'Ah?' It's your turn, hurry and take it out."

Zhu Yao was startled, and asked in reflex. "Take out what?"

Zi Dan laughed out loud, slapped on her shoulder, and quipped. "You can't have rushed over here too quickly, and have forgotten to bring a greeting gift for your little niece, right?"

Only then did Zhu Yao realize, that everyone present, had took out either mystic tool or spiritual pellet related items, and handed them to the child's mother. These were considered as greeting gifts, and even Wang Xuzhi had passed her a spiritual sword.

Except her!

Zhu Yao gave a face. She really did not know she had to prepare a gift. Turning her to glance, she glanced at the little baby girl who was still in someone's embrace, and the three letters on her face were still causing her to feel irritated. Suddenly, an idea came to mind.

Turning around, she looked at Zi Mo in the eyes, and said. "Hoho, senior-martial brother. I really have forgotten to bring a greeting gift, however, the moment I see this little niece of mind, I exceptionally… like her. Why don't I take her as my disciple then?"

No matter what kind of BUG this little girl was, right now, she was just a baby who had just been born. The reason why Xiao Yi would bring the Five Spirits away, causing the apocalypse, was because of the experiences when he was young, which caused his three views to be distorted ever since he was young, and could not be reformed. However, this child was still young, she could completely bring her up from young, and have her become a kind person.

"Uh, this…" Zi Mo hesitated a little.

"You sure came up with a great idea!" Hongchou from the side suddenly cut in, snorting lightly. "You did not even bring a greeting gift, yet, you still wish to take away their daughter. Senior-martial brother, do not listen to him. I see that I have a better compatibility with your daughter, why don't she become a disciple of mine?"

Zhu Yao turned her head and stared at her. You damnable lolicon.

Hongchou stared back at him. Miser who did not even bring a greeting gift.

Zi Mo looked at the two forceful people back and forth, and was hard pressed for a moment. He never planned on letting her daughter have a master. And, both him and his wife were Nascent Soul practitioners, so why must his daughter take someone else as her master!?

In the end, Zi Mo could only evade the topic by saying that his child was still young, and the matter could only be discussed after testing her spiritual veins. Then, he chased the two of them out.

After returning, Zhu Yao, however, could not calm down. She had yet to deal with Xiao Yi, yet now, another one popped up. She was really being treated as a GM, huh? With so many bugs around, how could she fix them all?

After that day, Zhu Yao had went to the Sword Mountain to see the little girl for a couple of times. Although she would always encounter that lolicon Hongchou, she had confirmed it, the exact same letters, BUG, were really written on the face of the little child. The only difference was, the one she saw back then on Xiao Yi was much deeper. And, that yellow exclamation mark did not appear above the little girl's head. Did this prove that she could still be reformed?

She believed that there was no bad people from birth. However, the main point was, how would she reform her?

"Big sis Zhu Yao, are you here?" From afar, she could hear little wimp's voice.

When she opened the door, he had once again entered with a big stack of documents. After knowing that she wished to take his own daughter as her disciple, Zi Mo enslaving her had become even more justifiable.

Hence, her enslaving little wimp had become even more natural as well.

Wang Xuzhi looked as though he had been born to do great things. The big and small matters between the various Mountains, caused her head to ache, yet, he was able to manage each and every one of them smoothly.

This was something she had to praise him for.

"Why did you come here so late in the night?" Zhu Yao took the documents from his hands, and placed them on the table. "You could have sent them over tomorrow."

"I was afraid that you might be in an urgent need for them." Little wimp smiled. Habitually, he poured a cup of tea for her, and then, poured one for himself. "Big sis Zhu Yao, did you just return from Sword Mountain?"

"Mn."

He shook his head. "Big sis Zhu Yao, you should just give up. Master only have this one treasured daughter after so many years, furthermore, master-aunt risked the danger of losing her cultivation just to give birth to little junior-martial sister, so how would they allow their own daughter to take someone else as her master?"

Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. What did this little wimp know? She did not want to bring up their child for them either. Didn't she have no other choice? And, there was something she was more worried about. Back then when she saw Xiao Yi's BUG, she had that precognitive dream. Now, even though she had slept everyday, she was unable to dream of the matters concerning the Sect Master's daughter.

Seeing that she was still not giving up, Wang Xuzhi sighed. Drinking a sip of his tea, he suddenly recalled something, and asked. "Oh right, big sis Zhu Yao. Why did you deactivate all of the prohibition formations at the entrance? Did something happen?"

"Prohibition? I didn't deactivate them." Zhu Yao was startled, as she made eye contact with him.

Then, who closed them?

Her heart tightened, and just when she was about to stand up and take a look, a cloud of black smoke suddenly flew over. Zhu Yao hurriedly set up a defense formation, yet, she was still a step too late, and was struck by that black smoke.

Wang Xuzhi fainted instantly at that moment.

"Little wimp!" Zhu Yao became anxious. Just when she was about to circulate her spiritual energy, she felt a pain at her chest. The mystic powers in her entire body, seemed to have been completely sealed, and could not be released.

"We meet again." A dark female voice rang next to her ears, and then, she was struck with a palm at the back.

In the next instant, she sank into a state of unconsciousness.

It was Rui Yu!

When Zhu Yao woke up, she was at a dark place. Her four limbs were being restrained by talisman chains, and she was being hanged above a huge black pool. That pool was exactly the same as the the pool used to refine demonic beasts she saw at the underground city. The only difference was that the pool before were refining the remains of demonic beasts, while the pool now was floating with human bones.

At that moment, Zhu Yao felt creeped out, and just when she was thinking of struggling, she realized that her mystic powers were sealed, even her four limbs were stiffened a little abnormally. It seemed like someone had casted an art on her.

"Yo, seems like you're awake?" Rui Yu suddenly appeared in front of her. Stationing herself in the air, her smile was extremely bewitching, as she pointed to the surroundings. "This is a prison designed especially for you, how is it?"

"It's you!" Rui Yu? Why did she capture her?

"Seems like you remembered me."

"Why did you capture me?"

Rui Yu laughed, and then, suddenly, gave her a tight slap. "Why? After how you plotted against my Xiao-lang, shouldn't I capture you?"

Plotted against? She's talking about how she helped to matchmake Xiao Yi and Ling Long?

"I arranged a very good marriage for him, how could you say it's a plot?" The hell. You captured the wrong person, right? If you have to capture someone, it should be Xiao Yi, shouldn't it?

Rui Yu's expression turned cold, raising her hand, she gave her another slap. "Don't play with my mind, I will never believe it. I have never suspected Xiao Yi's feelings for me. If you're the least bit sensible, then take out your treasures. Otherwise…"

Zhu Yao was startled. "What treasures?"

Rui Yu frowned, reaching her hands out, she cast an art. At that moment, Zhu Yao felt as though her entire body was exposed to intense flames, her entire body even began to spasm from the pain.

"It doesn't matter if you don't speak." Rui Yu laughed coldly. "In any case, I have all the time in the world to get you to speak."

After she said that, she disappeared. As for Zhu Yao, she fainted from the pain.

Ever since then, she would come over everyday to ask that question. If she did not get an answer, she would torture Zhu Yao. Sometimes, it was flames. Sometimes, it was lightning. Sometimes, it was ice. The punishment meted out everyday was different.

And her cultivation just had to be completely suppressed, and she was completely unable to resist at all. If she had not once experienced the pain of a shattered Azoth Core, she would have already turned crazy from the torture.

When Rui Yu appeared before her for the eleventh time, and was about to torture her, she finally could not help but curse out.

"Xiao Yi, you motherf*ing coward, you have the guts to capture me, but not to appear before me?"

Rui Yu paused for moment, a hint of fluster instantly flashed past her face, and then, she immediately recovered. "What are you blabbering about? I'm the one who captured you, what does this have to do with him?"

"Do you think I'm motherf*ing stupid!?" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at her. "Without an insider, how would you, a single heretic practitioner, dare to infiltrate Ancient Hill Sect?" In these ten days, she finally understood, why the formation at her courtyard would deactivate by itself. And at that same moment, Rui Yu suddenly appeared in her room.

"Hmph, you're rather smart." A white figure revealed himself beside Rui Yu, and as expected, it was Xiao Yi. "No wonder you're able to plot against me every single time."

"Are you crazy? What did I plot against you?" Zhu Yao was even about to curse his mom. She saved him for so many times, why did they all turn into plots?

"Stop acting!" Xiao Yi's expression turned cold, as he said, emphasizing on every single word. "Senior. Martial. Aunt. Zhu. Yao."

Zhu Yao was stunned. The hell, how did he know about it?

"Are you wondering why I knew about it?" Xiao Yi snorted. "If I did not happen to hear Wang Xuzhi call out your name, I really wouldn't have known, you're actually Zhu Yao, the personal succeeding disciple of Sovereign Yu Yan, who should have died a hundred years ago."

Zhu Yao turned solemn. She knew she should not have told little wimp the truth. Although he would always call her 'elder' whenever someone else was around, in private, he would still call her big sis 'Zhu Yao'. But just when did Xiao Yi hear it?

"The matter about you taking over someone's body doesn't concern me, but you definitely shouldn't have plotted against me every single time."

"Stop!" The more Zhu Yao listened, the more confused she became. "I have never… Taking over a body, and plotting against you, is there even any relations between them at all?"

The hatred in Xiao Yi's eyes deepened. "Don't think I don't know how you despicably stole my Wood Spirit and Water Spirit from my hands."

Zhu Yao frowned. As expected, he had already known the matters concerning the Wood Spirit and Water Spirit. But…

"Wait a minute? Stolen from your hands?" Just where did that come from?

"Do you really think you could have done everything seamlessly?" Xiao Yi's face was filled with resentment. "That old man who saved me from the Secret Realm, had long told me of your matters. It was just that my cultivation back then was still shallow, and I did not know that girl was actually metamorphosed by you as well."

"Then, did he tell you this? Back then when your Azoth Core went berserk, I was the one who suppressed it. Otherwise, you would have already died from trying to maintain your Azoth Core." At that moment, Zhu Yao felt it was a little funny. "Also, you said I stole them from you. Were the Wood Spirit and Water Spirit ever in your hands? Or are you saying that your name is written on them somewhere?"

Xiao Yi was speechless for a moment, his embarrassment turned to rage, as he said. "Stop denying it. In any case, no matter what, I will never forgive you."

"Who's the one denying it!? Xiao Yi, do you even have brains at all!? Can you actually think logically!?"

"Shut up." Xiao Yi once again tortured her, stopping her words. "There's no point in speaking any further. If you don't hand me the Wood Spirit, Water Spirit, and your Body-Takeover Mystic Treasure today, I will never let you off."

In the end, aren't all these just for your own benefits? Zhu Yao coldly laughed. She wanted to roll on the ground from the pain, however, she was firmly tied.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 85: A Small Universal Outbreak

Most probably, ever since Xiao Yi realized of the existence of the Wood Spirit, he had never given up on the Wood Spirit. Although he had long cleansed off his Wood Spirit Vein, he still wished to possess it. The reason why he did not have the slightest of objection against her suggestion to have her form a practitioner-pair with Ling Long, was probably because he had long known of her identity.

Yet, he contacted Rui Yu in the dark. No, most probably, ever since he returned to the Sect, he had already planned everything well. He wanted to obtain the Water Spirit, only to unexpectedly realize that the Wood Spirit was in her hands as well. Thus, he captured her, and wanted to obtain both of them.

However, clearly, she had already released the Water Spirit, and Feng Yi had personally saw it as well. Seeing Xiao Yi's look, he seemed to think that it was still in her hands. Could it be that Feng Yi did not tell Xiao Yi about this matter?

"And you don't have to hope that people will come save you."

What did he mean?

Xiao Yi smiled coldly. "On the day you disappeared, several heretic practitioners had broken into Ancient Hill Sect. Although all of them had been captured, the strange thing was, Elder Soi Sauz of Beast-Taming Mountain had disappeared. How do you think everyone will think of this?"

Zhu Yao widened her eyes. The hell, this little white wolf.

He was planning to falsely accuse her for hooking up with heretic practitioners.

"So… No one will come to save you. And even there is, most probably, they will be here to kill you, a traitor who have hooked himself up with heretic practitioners."

Momma's egg! I really want to bite him to death!

Rui Yu grabbed her hair, and threatened. "If you're sensible enough, hand over the items now. I can bestow you a quick death if you do?"

"I have already released the Water Spirit and Wood Spirit." Zhu Yao said honestly. "If you don't believe me, you can ask your master, she personally saw it."

Xiao Yi was startled for a moment, revealing a hint of surprise. After pondering for a moment, as though he had believed her words, he changed his question. "Then, what about your Soul Takeover exotic treasure?"

Zhu Yao suddenly laughed. "That's something I stole from you as well?"

What high-sounding words. In the end, wasn't he simply trying to steal her stuffs? Xiao Yi had always thought that he himself was always right. And even if he teamed up with Rui Yu, he would still righteously believe that what he did was correct.

Setting a deliberate plan. Capturing her, and imprisoning her. And even forcibly saying that the Wood Spirit and Water Spirit were his, saying that it was all in the name of returning to its rightful possessor. Then what about the matters regarding her Soul Takeover? How was he going to explain that then?

As expected, a trace of a troubled expression flashed past Xiao Yi's face, and then, waving his sleeves strongly, he walked away.

Having a guilty conscience? Clearly, he was a villain, yet, he liked to call himself a gentleman.

Zhu Yao had planned to ridicule him with a few words, when suddenly, the pain on her body intensified. She felt as though her blood veins in her body were about to explode, and she could not help but puke out a few mouthfuls of blood.

"I have already said it before, we're very patient." Rui Yi chuckled.

Zhu Yao decided to simply close her eyes and act dead. In any case, this was not the first time she died, she was already used to it. If you have the guts, then kill me.

Rui Yu and Xiao Yi tortured her for another three days, and every time she felt as though she was about to die, when she opened her eyes, she realized she was still there. Rui Yu was basically a devil, as she seemed to especially specialize in these sorts of torture methods, as though she had practiced this for a few thousand times. It seemed like she had done quite a few things like mistreating people.

"If you don't wish to be tortured, then be honest about that exotic treasure which allows you to takeover bodies. And it's even able to maintain one's cultivation?" Rui Yu said cynically. "Don't think of dying, we know that you have a Soul Takeover exotic treasure, so how can we release you to take someone else's body? To tell you the truth, these chains are reinforced with a soul-locking curse. Even if you die, your soul will not be able to escape either."

The hell? How could these two people be so ruthless? Did they even want her soul to dissipate?

"So you best tell us sooner, otherwise, even if you're able to withstand it, most probably, that little brother we captured along with you…"

The one who was captured along with her? It's little wimp!

Zhu Yao suddenly widened her eyes. "What did you two do to him?"

"Yo, looks like he's rather important to you." Rui Yu smiled. "If you don't want him to die, you best tell us honestly."

Zhu Yao clenched her fists, she really wanted to scratch her face. She was both furious and worried. She could care less if they captured her, but why did they have to capture little wimp? He could not resurrect himself like her.

Taking a deep breath, Zhu Yao told herself to calm down, and then, after a moment, she spoke up. "I do indeed have a divine item. My master gave it to me. However, this divine item recognizes its owner, so it's useless even if you two possess it."

It was actually a divine item. Rui Yu's eyes brightened.

Even Xiao Yi had come over as well. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he said. "Divine items do indeed recognize their owners. Since your master was able to give it to you, naturally, there's a way to have it recognize someone else as its owner, right?"

Zhu Yao did not say anything.

Xiao Yi, however, thought that it was a silent consent, and once again used Wang Xuzhi to threaten her.

Zhu Yao then suggested. "Release me, and allow me to see Wang Xuzhi. Otherwise, I won't hand it over."

"No!" Rui Yu rejected.

"Then at the very least, you can release me and allow me to catch a breather, right? When I'm released, I can first pass you two the divine item, then, you two can lead me to where Wang Xuzhi is."

Rui Yu and Xiao Yi made eye contact. They hesitated for a moment, and only after a while did they cast an art, releasing the chains that were restraining her.

The moment Zhu Yao fell on the ground, she realized how heavy the accumulated torture on her body was. She had always underestimated Xiao Yi, believing that although his three views were a little twisted, at the very least, he should still have a bottom line. But it seemed like his bottom line had long been twisted beyond repair, and had been completely distorted. He had turned into a person who only had himself as the center, someone who would resort to any means to achieve his objectives.

The "BUG" on his face had already lightened by a huge amount. Zhu Yao dared to make a conjecture that, without his Metal Spirit, he would no longer be a BUG that possessed a heaven-breaking fortune.

"Where's the divine item?" Xiao Yi anxiously asked.

Zhu Yao smiled at him. Then, she took a deep breath, accumulating all of the strength in her body, she shouted out. "Open Sesame!"

A large roar resounded, and a white flash came flying in, turning into a gigantic demonic beast as it landed.

Rui Yu's and Xiao Yi's faces changed.

"A ninth-ranked demonic beast." Xiao Yi was startled. "I did not expect that you actually still have the strength to summon your contracted demonic beast." Contracted demonic beasts and their masters had a very unique way of communication, and when there's a need, they could forcefully summon their demonic beasts. However, because the place she was restrained at earlier had a formation that could block off one's presence, she requested to be released. "Hmph. Do you think a mere ninth-ranked demonic beast, is able to deal with the two of us?"

"No, this isn't ninth-ranked." Rui Yu's face was a little pale, as she closely stared at the demonic beast in front of her. "This demonic beast… is eleventh-ranked."

"Correct." Sesame boastfully replied with a swing of its tail.

And then, with a loud roar, it pouched towards the two people whose expressions had instantly paled.

Roooar~~ o′

Roooar~~ o′

Biting and chasing after the two of them, the pressure of the mighty demonic beast, as though it was playing with them, came pressing down on them.

Although Rui Yu was a Demigod-stage practitioner, she was still, after all, an early-stage Demigod. She was basically unable to beat a demonic beast which was equal to an Ascension-stage practitioner. Even if Xiao Yi was helping by the side, they were only able to barely resist it.

"Don't you want to save Wang Xuzhi?" Seeing that they were already at a disadvantage, Xiao Yi shouted out loud at Zhu Yao.

Zhu Yao really wanted to spit at his face. He still did not forget to threaten her in a time like this. Just how stupid was she in their eyes? "Even if I release you, you two still wouldn't tell me of his whereabouts. So I might as well find him myself."

Seeing that she did not fall for it, Xiao Yi's face darkened. Then suddenly, he began to laugh out loud.

"Do you think that, you're still able to see him?"

Zhu Yao was startled. "What do you mean?"

"That brat is very important to you, right?" Xiao Yi laughed. "Ever since we entered the sect, you have always stood up for him. But it's a pity… No matter how much you protect him, there's no use any longer. He's already dead! At the very day when we captured you."

Zhu Yao simply felt a buzz in her mind, as though something that had been clamped together tightly, broke. Her vision instantly began to turn blurry.

"Little wimp is dead… Little wimp is dead… Little wimp is…" In her mind, these words kept repeating over and over.

How could he die?

He should always be there for her to worry about. Shouldn't he?

No, this isn't true.

"You're lying!"

"Hmph. If we dared to head over to Ancient Hill Sect to capture you, how could we leave him alive?"

"No, no!" Zhu Yao muttered out these words. However, the more she muttered out, the more bleak that slim thread of hope became. She muttered it out a thousand times, however, in her heart, there were ten thousand voices reminding her of reality.

A pain that was even more severe than torture, suddenly enveloped her entire body. Uncontrollable tears came pouring out, and in front of her were all of little wimp's figures.

That prideful look he had when he was ten, that look when he said he would definitely not marry her.

That fifteen-year-old youth, that look when he said he would protect her.

After forming his Azoth Core, that look when he said he wanted to exact revenge for her.

And that final day, that look when he passed her a cup of tea.

Even though she remembered them so vividly?

And she was even able to remember clearly what Doctor Wang said to her. "Deities are taking in disciples today in the city. I wish to trouble you to bring my child over."

She clearly promised Doctor Wang, to watch over little wimp.

How could he be gone just like that?

Such a small little child, whom she had protected and watched as he grew up. He was both thoughtful, and obedient.

Even she herself could not bear to scold him.

On what basis could he disappear just like that?

On what basis!?

Zhu Yao simply felt an irregular fury surging from the depth of her heart, as though something had exploded in an instant. In her heart, there was only a single thought.

What's the use in saving such a world?

In an instant, the mountain shook, and the earth rumbled. The entire prison began to collapse inch by inch, turning into a deep, gigantic crater. The universe which was initially as clear as day, turned completely dark in an instant.

As though apocalypse had arrived, the bird-beasts hurriedly flew away, purple-colored heavenly lightning ruthlessly struck onto the earth one after another, surging up a huge storm.

"Mis… Mistress!" Sesame was frightened by this abnormal change as well. Due to the natural instinct of a demonic beast, he felt as though something of an extremely large scale was occurring, and a terrifying aura of death, was currently enveloping the entire world.

It turned to look towards the ground at the side, only to see Zhu Yao currently sitting there in a daze, as though she had lost consciousness. Her body was being surrounded by a huge amount of spiritual energy, yet, they were not the lightning spiritual energy her Spirit Vein needed, rather, they were chaotic spiritual energy combined by the five types of spiritual energy – Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth.

And currently, Zhu Yao was at the very center of the turbulence.

"Mis… Mistress…" It stood still, as it did not dare to move either. This phenomenon felt as though the five types of spiritual energy were going berserk at the same time.

Even Rui Yu was frightened by this strange phenomenon as well. Initially, the reason why they revealed Wang Xuzhi's death, was to disrupt Zhu Yao's state of mind, so as to cut off her connection with the demonic beast.

But right now, just what in the world…

Xiao Yi simply felt a pain in his chest, as he went down on a single knee. The Metal Spirit in his body seemed as though it had received some sort of instructions, as it tried to break out from his body. He could barely suppress it any longer.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 86: The First Cannon Fodder

Zhu Yao still maintained that dazed look, as though she could no longer hear anything or anyone at all.

Yet, from all around, more and more things were being swept into this outbreak, and from the looks of it, it was becoming even more rampant.

A cold voice, suddenly sounded from the horizon.

"Yu Wang!"

The dazed Zhu Yao suddenly jolted, and all of the anomaly, stopped at that very instant. She turned her head blankly, as she looked at that white figure, who looked as though he was walking over step by step from the far horizon.

Bit by bit, his figure slowly showed itself in her eyes, until that person raised his hand, and lightly pressed it on her head.

"Mas… ter." As though her strings had been reattached, tears began to fall, drop by drop.

Yu Yan squatted down, hugged her in his embrace, and said in a low voice. "Don't cry."

As though she had been reminded of it, Zhu Yao hugged his neck, and burst out in tears. With her loudest voice, she screamed out with all her might. As though she wanted to cry out her lifetime worth of tears.

"Little wimp… little wimp…"

"I know, I know." Yu Yan stroked her head, and said with the gentlest voice he ever had in his whole life.

"I don't want to kill people… I have never thought of that before… Over there, ever since we're young, our teachers teach us, to be kind, to be brave, to be good people…"

"Mn, I believe you."

"But… I really can't hold it in any longer. I wish to destroy everything! Everything!"

"Be obedient, you're tired, sleep."

Yu Yan raised his head and looked towards the nearby Sesame. Understanding his thoughts, in a flash, its figure entered Zhu Yao's divine sense.

"Master, I'm so upset…" Her voice sank, she seemed to be extremely tired out.

Then, he lifted her hand, and circulated his spiritual energy, erasing the curse that was imprinted on it.

"Sleep, master will come to wake you up."

Zhu Yao simply felt a sudden giddiness, and her vision instantly blackened.

At that moment, she saw that familiar conversation window.

Zhu Yao was stunned for quite a while, and simply felt her mind was completely blank. After a long while, she sighed in hindsight. So she was already dead quite some time ago.

That was understandable. For someone who was so afraid of pain like her, how could she endure so many days of brutal torture? Most probably, she was already tortured to death a few days ago. Xiao Yi and Rui Yu had simply prevented her from using that so-called 'divine item' to "takeover" someone's body again.

They sealed her soul in her body, and it was unable to come out. However, how could they have known that she had never taken over anyone's body? Although she was unclear of the reason, for every body she resurrected into, basically none of them had a former owner. As though those bodies had appeared out of thin air.

Zhu Yao looked at that conversation window. Probably because it knew that her mood wasn't good, the notification wasn't as provocative as the previous two times.

There was only a single, simple sentence written.

Do you wish to resurrect?

Of course, there was only a single option, "Yes".

Sighing deeply, Zhu Yao felt as though she was about to suffocate from that deep sorrow pressing down on her in the depths of her heart. "I'm feeling very uncomfortable, I want to calm down for a moment. Is that possible?"

The conversation window paused for a moment. However, it did not behave like it did in the past, refreshing itself wildly right after receiving her objection. Rather, it shook about, and the words on it disappeared. A single, simple word replaced them.

Alright.

"Thank you."

She gave her thanks, and then, that conversation window disappeared. The view in front of her changed to the scene at the moment after her death. She looked at it a little numbly.

When Xiao Yi saw that his matters had been exposed, naturally, he wanted to run.

Yu Yan rooted the two of them to the ground.

Feng Yi, however, appeared at this moment. Zhu Yao thought that she was here to save her disciple, however, she looked straight at the corpse in Yu Yan's hands, her eyes were filled with sorrow.

In the next instant, she actually raised her hand and slapped Xiao Yi. Naturally, he had no strength to resist.

"Master~" Xiao Yi's face was filled with disbelief, as though he had never expected that his beloved and respected master would act against him.

"You betrayed the sect, and killed a fellow member of the same sect. You have even hooked yourself with a heretic practitioner. As of today, you're no longer a disciple of mine." Feng Yi once again waved her hand, erasing the mark of a personal succeeding disciple on his forehead, and also, forcefully retrieving the Metal Spirit from his body.

"They forced me!" Xiao Yi clenched his teeth, and wanted to resist, however, he was pressed strongly onto the ground by Yu Yan's pressure. Adding that in that outbreak earlier, the Metal Spirit had strangely wanted to charge out of his body in the first place, hence currently, retrieving it was an easy feat.

The red Metal Spirit struggled a bit in Feng Yi's hands, as though it wanted to return to Xiao Yi's body. Feng Yi laughed coldly. "The Metal Spirit is supposed to be purest of gold in color, yet in your hands, it had turned into a sinister red. Only someone who possesses the quality of a devil is able to bring up such a Metal Spirit. Did someone else force you to do that as well?"

Xiao Yi was startled, as though he had just realized this problem. He had always thought that the color of the Metal Spirit was irregular, and believed that it turned out this way because it had taken his blood, and recognized him as its owner. The quality of a devil? How could he possess the quality of a devil?

Feng Yi no longer bothered to look at him, hugged her fist, and spoke to Yu Yan. "Senior-martial uncle Yu Yan, he killed a fellow member of the same sect, a crime of the extremely heinous degree. Now, I shall hand him and the Metal Spirit to senior-martial uncle, and have senior-martial uncle pass the verdict."

Yu Yan reached his hand out to take the Metal Spirit from her hands. Frowning, he circulated his spiritual energy and strongly grasped it. Flashes of lightning appeared in his hand, in an instant, the Metal Spirit turned into countless of golden light particles, and disappeared. A devil-corrupted Metal Spirit could not be left in the world, so he allowed it to return to the normal metal spiritual energy flow.

At the instant when the Metal Spirit disappeared, the BUG on Xiao Yi's face instantly disappeared without a trace as well.

After Yu Yan dealt with the Metal Spirit, he turned his head towards Xiao Yi's direction, his expression instantly turned as cold as ice. Taking a deep breath, as though he was strongly suppressing the anger in his heart, he waved his hand, and a ray of white light struck into Xiao Yi's body. Xiao Yi simply felt the spiritual energy in his body dispersing, and he was no longer able to accumulate them.

"I have already destroyed his Spiritual Vein and Dantian, henceforth, there's no possibility of him ever cultivating into a deity." That stupid disciple of his had always been soft, and could not bear to take lives. If he were to kill him now, once she regained her senses, she might regret it. "As for that heretic practitioner, similarly, her cultivation has been dispersed. Hand her over to Zi Mo to deal with."

After saying that, he once again looked at the breathless Zhu Yao in his embrace. In a flash, his figure disappeared.

Zhu Yao took a deep breath. Xiao Yi was no longer a BUG, so her mission was accomplished. However, she was unable to feel happy in her heart at all.

Suddenly, the scenery in front of her changed once again. What appeared was a mountain and lush green fields. Beneath the mountain, there were plots of farmland which she was rather familiar with.

Wasn't that the little mountain village she was at when she crossed over?

"Stop there, you stinky brat, let's see where you will run off to!" A man was waving a small wooden pole as he charged out of the house, chasing after a child, who was running around the fields.

That was Doctor Wang!

Zhu Yao jolted. Then that person he's chasing was…

She looked towards that little child, and as expected, it was Wang Xuzhi when he was young. Zhu Yao was agitated, and wanted to step forward to greet them, yet, she suddenly recalled she was in a spiritual state, and they were unable to see her at all.

The only thing she could do was stand at a side and watch them. A moment later, the scenery changed. She saw that running youth growing up bit by bit, as he turned into a big boy.

He was no longer rowdy and mischievous, instead, he was diligently learning medical techniques from Doctor Wang.

That's not right? Wang Xuzhi had already went with her to cultivate into a deity when he was ten, how could he be learning medical techniques? Could it be… This was his original path in life?

Zhu Yao hurriedly ran back to the Widow Zhu's house. As she had thought, the widow did not have a daughter, and was alone.

The scenery in front of her changed once again. Wang Xuzhi slowly gained achievements with his medical techniques, and was famous far and wide. Many people came over to visit him for medical treatment.

After another few years, he married a wife, and had a wonderful family. Zhu Yao was happy for him as well. However, the good days did not last, as his personality was too stubborn, and had offended the dignitaries.

An argument happened between him and his wife.

The scene once again changed. He was lying on his sickbed, however, no one was safeguarding by his side. Even his wife's figure could not be seen. After looking around for a moment, she saw his wife, currently packing up, and leaving the house without even turning back for a look.

And Wang Xuzhi who had crawled up from the bed, was currently looking at his own wife from afar, as he let out a sigh.

And then, she saw Wang Xuzhi taking his last breath as he laid on the bed. He was merely thirty six years old.

So this was Wang Xuzhi's original path?

The scenery she saw before her once again changed. She arrived at a dark and scary place. Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, however, she saw a figure, as translucent as a ghost, currently crossing a bridge.

Was this the Underworld told in legends?

Zhu Yao's guess was correct, and in the next moment, she saw Wang Xuzhi's soul. Similarly, no matter how much she shouted, he was unable to hear her at all.

He was simply looking blankly as he crossed that bridge.

And then, he saw a crying male infant. Was this… reincarnation?

Zhu Yao inspected her surroundings. Looking at the degree of luxury, it should be a family with a pretty good background.

A moment later, a gorgeous woman came over. She carried him up and coaxed him softly. There was a man behind her as well, and he was currently looking at his own wife and child with an affectionate expression.

Simply with a single glance, one could feel that this was a beautiful family.

Zhu Yao stood there quietly for a few moments, and then, she sighed deeply. She didn't know what to say? Was the person, who got her to cross over to this place, trying to get her to let go by telling her all these?

But, so what? Even if he was initially only able to live for thirty six years, she had, after all, already changed his life. In the end, he died because of her as well. To her, this was reality.

How could she use things that never happened, to let go of the things that had already happened?

The people of this world, kept talking about deity cultivation, and more deity cultivation. But after cultivating into a deity, so what? In the end, everyone was still as greedy, as haughty, and some of them were even more brutal than regular people, as they held no regard for human life.

She once again lowered her head and glanced at the cradle. She could not see Wang Xuzhi's facial appearance from that baby at all. She did not know why, but she could not help but feel sad.

So what if he reincarnated? Only Wang Xuzhi himself could be Wang Xuzhi. Even if he reincarnated, even if he were to look the same when he grow up, he would not be the same little wimp as before.

She had never approved of things like three lives, reincarnations and connected fates. With different experiences, and different feelings, how could they be considered as the same person?

That resurrection conversation window once again appeared in front of her, she knew that she had ran out of time. There was another BUG waiting for her at the cultivation world, however, she completely did not have the slightest bit of will to move at all.

Taking a deep breath, she tapped on that "Yes" button. She then closed her eyes, and waited for her resurrection this time.

At that moment when she closed her eyes, a string of red words appeared on the screen.

"A great emotional problem has occurred to the target. Emergency Response Measure Activated."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 87: Hello, Zhu Yao 4.0 Has Logged In

When Zhu Yao woke up, she was a little dizzy, and felt as though the entire world was shaking. After adapting for a long time, the dizziness finally eased a little. Her mind was blank for a good while, before she managed to recover.

Recalling her death this time, it was a little too tragic. She was, after all, tortured to death by Rui Yu!

Ever since she crossed over, and even possessed this resurrection cheat, she never had anything to be afraid of. After all, she was no longer afraid of death, so what else was there to be afraid of?

However, she had forgotten that, in this cultivation world, it was easy for a person to die, and it was even easier to experience suffering which was worse than death. She never expected that a mystic art that could seal one's soul actually existed in this world as well. She was hanged half-dead in the air, and even when her body was dead, her soul was still left in that corpse.

Those few days were like hell. Although, currently, the memories of back then were blurry, her hair would still stand from the thought of it. She herself had to admire her own incorruptible three views, as the thought of destroying the world or anything similar did not bear fruit in her mind.

If her master had not realized her abnormal state, and removed the soul-sealing curse on her body, she herself wouldn't have known that she had already died, in that case, most likely, she would have been tortured by Xiao Yi and Rui Yu till she went insane.

Probably because the experience this time was too terrifying, she was very drowsy for a period of time. She seemed to faintly recall that after her master had removed her soul-sealing curse, Feng Yi appeared as well. And she even forced out Xiao Yi's Metal Spirit, and his cultivation was crippled.

In that case, the bug, Xiao Yi, could be said to have been dealt with.

At that moment, Zhu Felt felt as though she was enjoying the moment of bliss after a crisis had past, and the moment she thought this way, her spirits were raised!

Zhu Yao shook her head, and began to inspect her surroundings. She found out the place seemed to a wild plains. The grass and plants were flourishing extremely well, as every single weed was much taller than her.

She could faintly hear the sound of flowing water coming from in front of her. In order to have a clear look of herself, Zhu Yao could not wait to head to the waterside to take a look, hence, she leapt towards the front with all her might.

Wait a minute, why did she have to leap?

Suddenly, she had a bad premonition. Slowly, Zhu Yao turned her head around.

What entered her eyes was basically unbelievable.

No, no, no. There must have been a mistake with the way she turned her head.

Let's turn the other way. Turning her head back to the front, she then turned her head to the back a second time…

And then, a third time…

Fourth time…

Momma's egg! Who could explain it to her? What's going on with that thin and long tail? Why was it covered entirely in scales? Why was it reflecting light? And it was even gold in color!

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah~~~~~~~~

Zhu Yao really wanted to ask her cheat! She, a flowery(?) youthful girl, who was working care-freely in her apartment, could care less about being pulled into this goddamn world to die in varied patterns. In her first resurrection, she turned into an infant. She endured it, after all, she was still female.

In her second resurrection, she wasn't even female, and every day, she was hovering between the realms of yuri and yaoi.

In her third resurrection, she wasn't even motherf*ing human anymore, was she heading for the beastiality route now?

Heaven, even if you have a unique taste, you can't pull me into your fetishes as well! If you have the guts, don't you dare leave after school, dammit!

After roaring out for eight hundred times in her heart, Zhu Yao had no choice but to accept this setting where she was no longer human, and she could only stare blankly at her long tail which was covered entirely in scales. And that four eagle-like claws. Simply thinking about it, she knew she was not just a normal little animal, and was most likely a demonic beast.

And the demonic beasts of this world, were definitely monsters belonging to the Ultraman series. They were targets specialized in getting beaten up. There was even a possibility that she might accidentally get captured and be taken in as a spiritual pet, and even the type which would be enslaved for life.

Simply by thinking about it, her future was completely bleak. In this world, most probably, only a second-rate like Sesame would be so enthusiastic in becoming someone else's pet.

Speaking of Sesame, she seemed to remember that before she resurrected, her master seemed to have kept it in her own divine sense, hence, she could not help but call out.

"Sesame!"

The moment her word fell, she could felt as though something had flown out of her divine sense. With a bang, a demonic beast the size of a mountain had descended in front of her.

Meow~

The mountain-sized demonic beast meekly let out a sound. Its two eyes looked at her, and it even cautiously took two steps back. It did not have the least bit of the haughty attitude it had before, and it was even showing a hint of respect.

Did it go crazy? Where was its domineering 'Roar~o′' opening scene?

Zhu Yao raised her head, looking towards Sesame which was behaving a little unusual, and she felt her neck hurting a little. She could not help but give a remark. "Why did you turn so huge for?"

Sesame's body trembled, and with a meow, it instantly shrank by dozens of times, to the point where it was about the same size as her, before it stopped. It glanced at her weakly, its black and shiny eyes were even actually showing a hint of excitement.

Zhu Yao looked at it diligently, and said in shock. "How did you become ninth-ranked?" Could it be that it was suppressing its cultivation again?

When Sesame heard this, its mood instantly plummeted, and even its voice carried a hint of grief. "I don't know either. When I woke up in mistress's divine sense, I realized I had fallen to the ninth rank."

How was that possible? In her resurrection back then, its cultivation did not fall at all.

"Then, what about me?" Zhu Yao held her own claws, and sensed as her own cultivation.

"Mistress is at the Demigod-stage, demigod-stage!" Before waiting for Zhu Yao to find the answer on her own, Sesame answered it before her, and it looked a little excited.

What's going on with this little second-rate again? Why was it much happier than her when she resurrected? It did not even seem to care about its cultivation falling either.

But, why did her cultivation suddenly improve? Back then, she could understand that she broke through to Nascent Soul after stopping the Metal Spirit, but she didn't do anything this time though?

Could it be that her cultivation had been set to increase by an entire huge realm every single time she dies? When she dies next time, she wouldn't immediately be able to ascend, right?

"Mistress, are you hungry? Do you want to drink some water? Do you want to eat meat? Sesame shall head around to beat up some low-ranked demonic beasts for you, alright?" Sesame's two eyes shone as it suggested.

Something's off. Sesame's reaction was completely off. Although back then, it did run some errands for her, it was never this enthusiastic. Could it be that there was something wrong with this body of a demonic beast she had resurrected into?

Zhu Yao did not reply, as she decided to make clear of the situation herself. As she was still not familiar with her current body, she habitually raised herself up, used the two claws at the back to stand on the ground, circled around Sesame, and walked out of the extremely tall grass plains.

As expected, there was a small river at the back. Due to resurrection syndrome, currently, she still did not possess any spiritual energy. If she wanted to know what kind of demonic beast she was, she could look at the reflection in the water.

And after looking into the water, Zhu Yao was shocked.

Her head was big. There were two horns on her head. Horse-faced. And at the two sides, there were even two long whiskers. Something that looked like this…

Dragon! She was actually a dragon!

As a Chinese descendant, as the successor of dragons, she seemed to have recognized the animal in the water reflection at first glance.

The answer was a little thrilling. Zhu Yao was stunned for quite a while, and she still had yet to regain her senses.

"Lord?" Sesame anxiously leapt about beside her. "Lord, what happened?"

"I want some peace and quiet!" Although becoming a dragon was a rather domineering matter, but a dragon was still an animal!

"Why are you calling me lord?" Zhu Yao noticed the sudden change in its way of addressing her.

Sesame's eyes sparkled. "You're currently a part of the dragon race. As the leader of the beast races, naturally, you're my lord."

There's such a benefit to being one of the dragon race? "Are all demonic beasts the same?"

Sesame nodded. This was a suppression in terms of the demonic beasts' bloodlines. The dragon race belonged to the race of gods. It was a race born to dominate demonic beasts, so its existence alone was enough to have thousands of beasts to submit themselves willingly. However, Sesame had lived for so many years, forget about this cultivation world, even in the Higher Realm, it had never seen the legendary dragon race.

But right now, there was actually one right in front of it! And she was even alive!

Although she was just a young dragon, and her cultivation was only at the human's Demigod-stage. However, since it had inherited the bloodline of ancient times, Sesame could not help but wish to prostrate under her feet, and pledge its allegiance to her.

I wish… I really wish… to hug mistress's thigh, what to do?

Even with Sesame's explanation, Zhu Yao was still very confused. In her eyes, no matter if you're a dragon or a beast, they were both little monsters destined to be beaten.

Also, in her current state, how was she going to return to Ancient Hill Sect?

Just when Zhu Yao was troubled over this, suddenly, she saw a white figure currently flying over from the horizon. In but a moment, he had landed in front of her, carrying a gust of wind, which had almost blown her away.

Such a big… master!

Yu Yan was a little stunned as he looked at the ground as well. That thin and long little creature, if not for that aura from the imprint, and Sesame which was standing beside it, he really wouldn't dare to acknowledge it.

"Yu…"

"Your sister!"

Before he could say that stupid name, Zhu Yao hurriedly interrupted with a roar.

"As I thought."

Yu Yan frowned, and sighed.

As I thought? What's with that? Do you dare to change your method of identifying your relative, hey?

As though he had accepted his fate, Yu Yan squatted down. Reaching out a palm, he signaled her to climb onto it.

Zhu Yao habitually kept her front claws. With a push, she stood right up, and she even tried to straighten her entire body. Using her back claws, she walked onto his palm step by step. This strange posture had even caused Yu Yan to be startled for a moment.

After climbing up, Zhu Yao then realized that her entire body was actually even smaller than her master's palm.

So earlier, it was not Sesame which had turned huge, rather, she was the one who was pitifully small.

Suddenly, she recalled the time when Xiao Yi was forming his Azoth Core. The illusory dragon that appeared in the sky, although it was just a phantom, its might and domineering aura were still seemingly boundless. But why was it that, when it came to her, she actually turned into such a small worm?

Yu Yan did not hesitate, and once again, brought her back to Jade Forest Mountain.

He placed Zhu Yao on the stone table in the courtyard, and inspected her from head to toe. He, however, was not interested in her cultivation which had suddenly surged, instead, he asked. "Are you able to take up a human form?"

Zhu Yao shook her head. Although she currently had the cultivation of a Demigod, and could be considered a tenth-ranked demonic beast, there was no spiritual energy in her body. Forget about transforming, she could not even turn bigger. When the time comes, she wouldn't be accidentally stepped to death by people, right?

Yu Yan inspected her for a long time, yet, he still did not know what to do with her? He had made various preparations for his disciple's resurrection, and had believed that no matter what she turned into, he could accept it no matter what kind of human she turned into.

Who would have known she basically wasn't even human?

Yu Yan was deeply saddened. Since their races were different, he was unable to determine the situation of her body either. If it was the same as before, where she was stuck in a state between a broken Azoth Core and breaking through into Nascent Soul, how could he go about solving that now?

Just while he was considering how he could inspect his disciple's body, a demonic beast's cawing could be heard from the direction of the Main Mountain, and its sound was mournful and sad.

Zhu Yao seemed to have been infected by that sound as well, as her heart sank for a moment.

"What's that sound? What happened over there?" Zhu Yao curiously asked.

Yu Yan's expression sank. Turning his head, he looked at his own disciple with a pensive mood, as though he was hesitating about something. After a moment, he spoke up. "That's Zi Mo's spiritual beast, it's emitting out a life passing cry from the Main Mountain. Zi Mo is currently mourning over the loss of his personal succeeding disciple."

Zhu Yao was startled, and asked. "Ah? Have Sect Master Zi Mo ever taken in a personal succeeding disciple? Why didn't I know about that? What's his name?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 88: Where Did this Little Junior-Martial Sister Come From?

"Lord, Zi Mo's disciple is…"

When Sesame was about to speak up, Yu Yan stared coldly at him, and it instantly swallowed back its words.

Yu Yan reached out his hand to pat on her long figure, and sighed. "It's fine… this way."

Zhu Yao was startled. What did he mean? Speak clearly, hey.

Just when she was about to ask for a clarification, right after the cawing at the Main Mountain, the continuous cries of various demonic beasts sounded from the entire Ancient Hill Sect. Even some of the celestial cranes in Jade Forest Mountain were emitting that same sorrowful cry.

She wondered if it was because she had turned to a beast as well, as the depths of her heart began to feel stifling. And, it was even worsening, it was hurting so much she could not even let out her voice. Yet, she completely could not think of the reason why she was feeling this way.

Really? What's wrong with her?

This feeling lasted for an entire day, and she simply sat on the stone table in her master's courtyard, hearing the cries of the various demonic beasts for an entire day. And she only managed to regain her senses when the sun set.

When Zhu Yao regained her senses, she wondered if it was because she did not take her medicine, as she actually sat like this for an entire day. Her master seemed to have left quite some time ago, and even Sesame had disappeared.

Zhu Yao silently retorted this master of hers, who had a secret crush on her, but was completely oblivious of it. He actually left her (it) there just like that, it was no wonder he was still single after ten thousand years. After pondering for a moment, she decided to return to the house and wait for her master. First, she had to restore her human form.

Sesame said she was currently a Demigod, so she was equal to a tenth-ranked demonic beast. The race of dragons had already disappeared from the world for a very long time, so she was unclear if they had an innate transformation ability, but tenth-ranked demonic beasts were all capable of transforming.

Just as she crawled up from the table, she saw a little head suddenly popping out from the bushes outside the courtyard. She was looking around, as though she was looking for something. Wearing a small white coat, from the looks of it, she seemed to be a four or five year old little brat.

Zhu Yao felt it was a little strange. It was very rare for Jade Forest Mountain to have outsiders, and even if the Sect Master had some matters for Yu Yan, he would only dispatch inner chamber disciples to send the message. Just where did this little pudding come from? And looking at how she was being so sneaky, evidently, she did not have any experience in doing bad things. Otherwise, why would she be wearing white in the middle of the night? Wasn't she clearly telling others that she was hiding there?

At this moment, the little devil in Zhu Yao's heart had raised its trident, and with a leap, she flew.

That's right, she had just remembered that dragons could fly.

Flying back to the house, she lighted up the oil lamp, before flying towards that little pudding.

"Brat!"

The child who had just crawled out from the bushes, was startled by her. She instantly stuffed her little head back into the bushes, and her little figure began to tremble.

"Bao Bao admits her mistake, Grandmaster, please do not punish me."

"…" She had yet to say anything, was it really alright for her to be frightened to this extent? Zhu Yao's heart instantly softened a little, and she no longer held the intention to scare her.

"Little friend, it's already so late in the night. Why did you run to this Jade Forest Mountain for?"

The little buttocks that were exposed outside moved, after twisting about a few times, she once again popped her head out. After looking around, she realized a long snake-like creature was currently floating and coiling around above the oil lamp in front of her. At that moment, she heaved a sigh of relief. "So it wasn't him. You scared me. Little worm, are you a demonic beast?"

You're the little worm, your entire family is made up of little worms!

"Little friend. Why are you here in Jade Forest Mountain? What are you here for?"

"I will be living here sooner or later anyway." The little girl tilted her head, and said while blinking her eyes.

At that moment, Zhu Yao felt her heart going "badump". "Where do you live? Here?"

"I live there!" The little girl pointed to the straw cottage at the other side, but after pondering for a moment, she added. "But father and mother said that I'm still young, and forbid me from living there. When I'm older, I'll be living there every day."

"Little friend, it's bad to tell lies, you know." That straw cottage was clearly her own residence, alright?

"Bao Bao has never told lies." The little girl instantly made a goldfish-face, as she protested angrily. "I'm really living over there."

Zhu Yao's expression sank, as a guess surfaced in the depths of her heart. And she did not like this guess at all.

"Little friend, you can't be a disciple of Jade Forest Mountain, right?"

"That's right!" The little girl nodded her head strongly.

Zhu Yao, however, felt extremely uncomfortable, as she felt her heart began to ache. So her master had taken in another disciple, and it was not her, but another person.

Master, you can't be a lolicon, right?

After pondering for a moment, she became very sure of this thought. For someone as incredible as her master, how could he just take in a single disciple? Look at the rest of the Mountain Lords, just counting the inner chamber disciples alone, there were dozens of them. Even the three Demigod Sovereigns had taken in a couple of disciples when they were at the Nascent Soul stage. It's just that they had simply fallen much earlier.

It was completely understandable for her master to take in another disciple.

However, even though this was understandable, why was she feeling so irritated by it? Understanding it was one thing, but accepting it was another matter.

"When did your master take you in as a disciple?" Zhu Yao asked.

The little girl was startled, and then, she lowered her head and began to count using her fingers. "One day… Two days… Three days… It's been many days."

Zhu Yao sighed, and at that moment, she no longer have the mood to tease her. "Oh well, I will send you back then. In a few days, I will introduce your senior-martial sister to you." She had to change back to her human form first.

"Senior-martial sister?" The little girl was dumbfounded for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes reddened, and she looked at Zhu Yao with an accusing look. "You liar. My father said this before, that master only has a single disciple, and that's me. I'm the only one. Bao Bao doesn't have other senior-martial sisters. You're a bad person!"

Zhu Yao's expression darkened. Little brat, don't go overboard, I'm already giving you half of my master, why are you crying? I'm the one who wants to cry!

"I'm not lying to you, you indeed have a senior-martial sister." It was her.

"Wuuuuu…" The little girl finally could not hold it in any longer, and water beads began to fall, as she stared ruthlessly at Zhu Yao. "I don't care, master only needs me as a disciple! When master comes back, I will tell master, that I don't want a senior-martial sister! I don't want one!"

After saying that, she kicked her feet off the ground, and ran. Sprinkling little beads of water along the way.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Momma's egg, she really did not want a junior-martial sister now.

Zhu Yao's heart was boiling with rage, this sudden appearance of a little junior-martial sister made her feel like scratching her master's ice-cold face. She hadn't been here for just a few days, and her master had already brought back a little junior-martial sister. Didn't he know that in every novel's settings, little junior-martial sisters were always used to develop adultery plot lines?

She didn't want to be someone else's senior-martial sister, she simply wished to become someone else's master-aunt, dammit!

Oh right, wasn't there still this master-aunt setting?

Zhu Yao instantly found a bit of consolation. Lowing her head, she once again looked at that long body of hers, and suddenly, all her anger dampened.

On the morning of the second day, the moment Yu Yan returned to the house, he was pestered by his stupid disciple.

"Master, I want to restore my human form, I want to restore my human form! Roar~~ o′"

Yu Yan lifted his hand, and made it convenient for his stupid disciple to crawl onto his shoulder.

"Your current situation is unclear, it's inappropriate for you to restore your spiritual energy too quickly."

"If I'm slow, it will be too late." Zhu Yao glanced at him with an inconvenienced look. Who could be sure that he wouldn't bring back a few more little junior-martial sisters, or little, little junior-martial sisters, or even little, little, little junior martial sisters.

"Actually, it's possible for Lord to restore your spiritual energy now." Sesame suddenly popped out, shrank itself to about Zhu Yao's size, and looked at the dragon-formed Zhu Yao with sparkling eyes. With a single leap, it jumped onto the stone table. Then, it bounced about, as though it was trying to crawl onto Yu Yan's shoulder as well, in order to approach Zhu Yao. However, with a single stare by Yu Yan, it was stopped from doing so.

"What do you mean?" Zhu Yao asked.

"Lord is of the dragon-race." Sesame said with an envious look. "The bodies of dragons are innately strong and sturdy, and even if a problem were to occur during the advancement process, their bodies can completely endure it."

So the dragon-race had such a benefit as well. Zhu Yao instantly looked at her master with sparkling eyes.

Help me, help me, help me!

Yu Yan sighed. After pondering for a moment, he agreed. Bringing his disciple back to the bottom of the cold training lake, he renewed the reinforcement of the formation under the lake, casually threw Sesame out, and then, took out a few purple lightning bolts.

"You can first try absorbing a part of the lightning spiritual energy. If you experience any anomaly, do not force yourself."

Zhu Yao nodded, closed her eyes, and began sensing the lightning spiritual energy. The moment she willed it, she felt a warm streamflow passing through the depths of her heart. There was now an additional strand of familiar spiritual energy, however, the amount of spiritual energy was pitifully small. It had only stayed in the Dantian for a short while, before disappearing completely.

While that purple lightning bolt which her master had taken out, had already disappeared.

"Master, the spiritual energy, disappeared." Zhu Yao a little stunned. Dumbfoundedly, she raised her head. This sort of situation had never happened before, in the past, when she absorbed spiritual energy, they would always stay inside her body. However, the moment she absorbed them this time, they actually disappeared in a flash.

Yu Yan frowned. "Your Dantian is unable to store spiritual energy?"

Zhu Yao nodded.

Yu Yan's expression instantly turned exceptionally ugly. If her Dantian could not store spiritual energy, it was clearly a sign where her Spiritual Vein was destroyed. However, she could clearly still absorb the lightning spiritual energy, and her cultivation was at the Demigod-stage as well. So, why?

"Other than not being able to store spiritual energy, are there any anomalies with your body?"

Zhu Yao focused and sensed for a moment. "No!" Other than being a little hungry, there was no other problem she was aware of.

"Try again!" Yu Yan said.

Zhu Yao obediently closed her eyes again. The bolt of lightning outside, was instantly absorbed by her. However, just like before, the moment that strand of spiritual energy entered her body, it instantly disappeared without a trace. Zhu Yao felt like crying. Could it be that she had to be a finger-sized dragon her entire life?

"What to do?"

Yu Yan was unable to come up with the reason as well. In the beginning, he was worried that, since she had just entered the Demigod-stage, if she was unable to stop taking in spiritual energy, it might bring about a spiritual energy outbreak. It was better this way, she wasn't even able to store her spiritual energy, let alone cause a spiritual energy outbreak.

"Let's return first." Yu Yan opened his palm, hinting her to crawl onto his own palm. "Your master will think of another way."

Zhu Yao glanced at his palm, she didn't why, but she once again recalled that little junior-martial sister she saw last night, and the depth of her heart was flooded with sorrow. Currently, she did not have a human form, and there wasn't hope for her to restore her cultivation either. As expected, it would save some worry for her master if he were to look for another disciple.

She knew that she was partly the blame for it, but she just could not control herself. She needed to calm down for a while.

Hence, she did not climb onto his palm, instead, she turned her head away and moved her claws to the side, as she began to crawl back the route they came from on her own.

Yu Yan was startled for a moment. He did not say anything, and silently followed her at the back.

The further Zhu Yao crawled, the sadder she became. Probably because her mood was terrible recently in the first place, at this moment, she was especially sad.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 89: Umm, a Forceful Tyrant

After finally managing to crawl out of the water surface, she saw blue spots of light flying about at the cold riverside. Irritated, she whipped her tail towards them.

However, not only did the blue spots of light not disperse from the whip, instead, they entered her body, and even the rest of the different colored spots of light in the vicinity rushed into her Dantian as well, and then, they no longer moved.

Zhu Yao suddenly opened her eyes widely. "Master!"

Master, hurry, there's butterflies here!

"You…" Yu Yan was following her closely at the back, so naturally, he saw this scene. He looked a little shockingly at his stupid disciple who was raising her own tail. "You grew fatter!"

"Impossible!" Zhu Yao was shocked. Habitually, she wanted to look at her own waist, but what she saw when she lowered her head was her round dragon body. She began to ponder over a very serious question. Which part of my body is my waist?

Yu Yan sighed. He instantly picked her up, and brought her to the waterside.

Zhu Yao did not understand, hence, she glanced at the reflection in the water. There wasn't a change, though? A little round gold-colored dragon, which was the same as the one she saw back then. Wait a minute! Why did she feel as though it was a little bigger?

"Master, master, master…" Zhu Yao was so excited, she was speechless for a moment. "There's spiritual energy in my Dantian."

Only then did Yu Yan place her back onto the ground, and his brows furrowed. "Look into your inner body, find out which type of spiritual energy your body has absorbed."

Zhu Yao obediently closed her eyes, and looked inside her Dantian. The moment she saw her Dantian, there were countless of spots of light currently congregated together, and they were revolving around a single direction. In those spots of light, not only were there her familiar lightning spiritual energy particles, there were red, blue, green, yellow and various other colored spots of light as well.

"Master, inside my Dantian… There's all types of spiritual energy." Just what the hell was this? Wasn't she a Lightning Spirit Vein holder?

"As expected." Yu Yan sighed, and said with confirmation. "Your Spirit Vein has changed."

"Then what am I now?"

"Harmony Spirit Vein!"

"What?" What did that mean?

"It's a Spirit Vein which comprises of all elements." Yu Yan explained. "Every type of spiritual energy in this world, can be absorbed by you. Mystic Arts of every single element can be used by you as well. However, to ensure that the different types of spiritual energy are balanced, correspondingly, your cultivation speed will slow down as well."

"Then, is that a good or bad?"

"Regarding this matter, I cannot say for certain." Yu Yan frowned, looking at how she was able to take in spiritual energy into her body with just a casual swing of her tail, it seemed like her heaven-bending affinity for spiritual energy did not disappear, it simply turned from just a single lightning spiritual energy, to every type of spiritual energy. "Do not worry too much, although your Spirit Vein has changed, being able to take in all types of spiritual energy is easier than taking a single type of spiritual energy. As long as you do not intentionally prevent it, given a few days, you will naturally be able to restore your cultivation, and take up a human form."

"Eh!?" Did this meant that, even without intentionally taking in spiritual energy, her spiritual energy could still be restored? Did such a good thing exist?

Don't lie to me just because I haven't studied a lot.

Yu Yan once again looked at his excited disciple, his brows furrowed even deeper. This change his disciple had, kept giving him the feeling as though a huge trouble was going to occur. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he no longer have much time left.

Raising his head, he looked towards the sky, and his expression sank slightly. There were too many mysteries regarding his disciple, the more he investigated, the less he understood. He felt as though there were a pair of hands behind her, controlling her, yet, he simply could not find out anything about it. It seemed as though he could only get the answer he needed in that world.

Just as her master had said, when Zhu Yao did not intentionally seal her meridians and reject the entrance of spiritual energy, her cultivation and body size rose very quickly. On the first day, she was still as small as a loach. On the second day, she turned into an eel, and then, on the third day, she turned into a little snake. On the fourth day, she was developing towards the size of a python.

On the fifth day… She crushed her master's home.

The aura of a dragon began to faintly emit from her body as well, scaring a bunch of little animals of Jade Forest Mountain away from their homes, and they did not dare to return. After that, it was Sesame who told her the method to hide her presence, only then was she able to suppress the dragon aura that she was constantly emitting out.

However, she was such a big stone roller, and was even sparkling gold. Coiling around the mountain peak, if her master had not placed down a formation for her, she would have already been discovered by people. However, if she were to grow any longer than this, she would still be discovered sooner or later. She then recalled the descriptions of dragons, which she got from the ancient scrolls her master had given her to read back then.

Their skin could be used to create clothes. Their blood could be used to create talismans. Their meat could be inserted into pellets. Their bones could be used to create weapons. In summary, from top to bottom, their bodies were all materials. They were basically moving treasuries.

She could already imagine the countless people sharpening their blades as they walk towards her.

Yet, she did not know what her master was busy with these days, after placing down the formation for her, he released her to grow on her own. It had been two to three days since she last saw him, and she did not have the opportunity to seek comfort from him at all.

He could not have went to see that new disciple of his, right? When she thought of this, Zhu Yao felt uncomfortable throughout her entire body.

This could not do. She had to hurry and restore her human form. Wasn't there this saying? 'Strike the metal while it's hot.' She had to take the opportunity while her master, this piece of meat, was still warm and hot, and gobble him back into her mouth while she still can.

On the sixth day, Zhu Yao realized her body had once again grown by a single fold. This time, not just her master's small house, even the courtyard could no longer hold her body. In the early morning, she felt her neck itching, and she really wished to roar out a few times to clear her throat.

She endured, controlling the voice that was trying to escape her throat. However, the longer she endured, the more unbearable her body felt.

Sweeping her divine sense across, she was still unable to find her master's figure. Zhu Yao instantly felt depressed. Could he have went to where that little disciple was again?

She suddenly felt unbearable in the depths of her heart, as though her heart was being squeezed. When she relaxed her state of mind, at that moment, the roar of a dragon escaped from her throat.

The loudness of this voice of hers even frightened her herself. As though it carried a might capable of tearing through space, it charged through the clouds, and then, it was as though the sky and earth was echoing that resounding roar of hers, as it spread in waves.

Following after she released this voice of hers, the unbearable feeling in her throat instantly disappeared without a trace. However, her body felt even more unbearable, as every single dragon scale began to glow with a gold radiance, enveloping her entire body within a gold light. A moment later, a phantom was formed. It flew towards the sky, swam in the air for a couple of moments before it slowly disappeared.

While the light that enveloped her body, began to slowly fade as well. Zhu Yao felt her body was undergoing a change, as she slowly began to form a pair of hands and legs. Could this be transformation? Zhu Yao instantly felt excited, as she was finally able to turn back into a human.

Finally, the gold light faded, and she had turned completely into a human as well.

When the last strand of gold light faded away, Yu Yan who had sensed the disturbance, had finally returned.

"Master." Zhu Yao gave him a very big smile. "Quick, look, I finally turned back into a human."

"Mn." Yu Yan, however, was not as excited as she was. Instead, his expression sank a little, as he nodded.

"How is it? Am I a woman this time?"

Yu Yan was startled for a moment. Sweeping his gaze at her, he continued to nod after a few moments. "Mn."

"Am I beautiful now?"

"Mn."

"Do I look nicer than before?"

"Mn."

"Great!" Zhu Yao instantly felt limitlessly satisfied.

Yu Yan silently walked over, reached his hand out to his storage pouch and took out something. Then, he passed it over. "It will be even better if you wear clothes."

Aaaaaaaaaah……

Zhu Yao felt as though her entire lifetime worth of morals had already fell off, and completely as well. Just earlier! Just fifteen minutes earlier, she was actually stark naked in front of her master.

Zhu Yao buried her head under the blanket. I'm so tired, I feel like I will never be able to love anymore.

"Give me your hand." The eyewitness grabbed onto his stupid disciple's claw with a calm expression, and began to diligently inspect her.

Did he have to be this calm? He did see the naked figure of his crush, was her charm really that low? This would make her very sad, you know?

Zhu Yao was irritated now. At that moment, she no longer cared anymore, and instantly retracted her own hand.

"Master, there's a question which I've liked to ask for a very long time. Do you actually have a crush on me?" If she were to hold it in any longer, she would go crazy.

Yu Yan was startled. Looking at his stupid disciple who suddenly adopted a stern expression, he was completely clueless. Crush? What's that?

A certain master, who was already used to his disciple's occasional irregular behaviour, replied with a stern expression as well. "Stop fooling around, I have yet to finish inspecting your meridians." As he said that, he once again wanted to grab her hand.

"The hell." Zhu Yao's patience had finally disappeared. Using his momentum, she pulled her master onto the bed as well. And then, with another attack, she pressed strongly onto his body.

"Yu Wang!" Yu Yan frowned, and was instantly boiling with rage. However, Zhu Yao immediately sealed his lips.

With her own lips!

Yu Yan suddenly widened his eyes, and his entire body stiffened. That feeling, which he had always thought was strange, had returned. As though he was struck lightning, that numbing feeling spread across his entire body, and even brought about a ball of blazing flames in his heart.

Zhu Yao strongly pressed on his lips, and in the end, she even strongly bit him as well.

And only then did she speak up with a ruthless tone. "I shall say this once again, my name is Zhu Yao! You best remember it! This isn't your disciple's name, but your woman's name! You best remember this in your heart."

Zhu Yao breathed heavily as she waited for his reaction. Yet, Yu Yan simply looked at her with a dumbfounded expression, and was speechless for a long while.

Only then did she feel a little embarrassed after thinking it through. This was also her first time being a forceful tyrant, she did not have any experience at all.

Umm, why don't we study the postures to adopt, before we try this again?

Zhu Yao gained the intention to retreat, and just when she was about to crawl out of the bed, Yu Yan suddenly regained his senses at this moment. Pulling onto his disciple in front of him, he reached out his hand to the back of her head, and pressed her towards him. Straight until their lips tightly pressed together once more, and between their teeth, it was filled with his disciple's fresh and sweet taste. That numbing feeling which he never had before once again returned. It was very strange, however, he liked it very much, and he wished to have it stay with him as long as he could.

A moment later.

It was unclear who was the first one to end the kiss first. The moment their lips departed from each other's, their heavy breathing could be clearly heard.

Zhu Yao's body felt entirely weak, as she laid on top of her master. She heard his heart, which was beating in the same rhythm as hers. Her mind was momentarily blank. If her master acted this way, did that mean…

"Master." She felt that she needed a clarification. "Do you… like me?"

Yu Yan looked even more dumbfoundedly at his disciple, who looked different than before, and his face was filled with confusion. Like? Naturally, he liked her, otherwise, why would he have taken her as his disciple? However, he could faintly feel that the 'like' his disciple was referring to, had a different meaning compared to the one he had in mind.

"I don't know." He honestly replied.

Zhu Yao simply felt a jolt in her chest, as her glass heart shattered into pieces. Momma's egg, so you still do not wish to admit it after you're done eating me up, is that it!?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 90: Master is Leaving

At that moment, Zhu Yao felt as though a fire was blazing, to the point where her restraints, morals, and three views were all burnt away and forgotten. 'Shuaa!' Pulling his clothes apart, she lowered her head and gave him a bite, as she anxiously announced.

"No matter if you like me in the past or not, I shall officially tell you this now. This lady here has laid her sights on you, and you will be mine in the future. If you dare to have other girls touch you, I don't care if you're my master, this lady here will castrate you all the same!"

Probably because she was speaking in a very serious tone, Yu Yan was slightly stunned. His blurry eyes instantly cleared up by quite a bit.

Staring at his disciple who was still lying on his body unmoving, a moment later, he thought of a possibility.

"You… want to form a practitioner-pair with me?"

"What else do I want otherwise?" Zhu Yao once again smooched, leaving another mark on him. "Have a discussion about the importance of the development of human reproduction?"

"…" Yu Yan did not reply, however, his face suddenly began to heat up out of nowhere. Unclear feelings began to surge up haphazardly from the depths of his heart. Happiness? Joy? Or was it excitement? He was unable to discern them, and he simply felt as though his face was glowing hot.

However, to form a practitioner-pair with his disciple, did not seem… to be a very unacceptable idea.

However, Zhu Yao was dumbfounded by his current look. Why was her master's face red? And it was even turning redder, as though he was about to burn up! He couldn't still be an innocent virgin, right?

Master, say something. Don't just make your face red.

If your face stays as red as that, as you look at me with eyes filled with expectations, I basically won't be able to resist thinking of you every minute and every second, you know!?

Zhu Yao instantly felt her wolf's blood boiling. Her hands moved, she could no longer contain her morals, as she began to take advantage of his stark naked chest. You forced me!

Just when she about to begin eating, a certain master seemed to have suddenly reacted. With a light push, Zhu Yao was pushed down the bed.

In an instant, Yu Yan had already tidied up his clothes, and stood up.

However, he still did not cast his gaze at her, there were still some red blushes that had yet to fade from his face, and he strived to maintain a stern expression as he spoke. "Stop this nonsense. How can such things be decided so easily?"

Zhu Yao rubbed her buttocks which was hurting from the fall, and when she crawled up, he had already disappeared.

She shivered from the cold wind which blew in from the open door.

She suddenly had the impulse to flip a table. Momma's egg! This lady here has already taken off her pants, and you tell me this!?

Ever since Zhu Yao acted that tyrant role, her Consort Yu had never returned to Jade Forest Mountain. She flipped over the entire Jade Forest Mountain, yet, she was still unable to see his figure at all.

Was he angry? Was he freaked out? Or could it be that he did not have any feelings for her at all, so he ran?

The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the less she figured out. Clearly, the atmosphere they had between them on that day was pretty good. Although he ran away in the end, she could not believe that her master had no feelings for her at all. However, even though she searched the entire Jade Forest Mountain, she could not see his figure at all. And there were many newly placed formations in Jade Forest Mountain, as though they were placed to completely isolate the mountain itself. Even though her cultivation had already been completely restored, as someone who had never researched on formations at all, she was unable to leave this Jade Forest Mountain, and thus, could do nothing but wait.

After waiting at the mountain peak for ten days, her master, who had ran away from home, finally returned. Zhu Yao's eyes shone, and instantly leapt down from the roof of the house.

Yu Yan however, slightly shifted his body, and pulled out a small little child from behind him, and this child was even damn familiar. She was exactly the little pudding she saw half a year ago, who claimed she was her own junior-martial sister.

Zhu Yao's legs froze, and at that moment, she felt something stifling had stuffed the depths of her heart.

Yu Yan however, held onto that child, and walked towards her with big strides. Stopping two feet before her, with a gentle expression, he said. "Yu… Yao. Your master shall introduce someone to you."

He pulled the little girl forward, and the child looked at her sheepishly.

This was the first time she had ever seen her master adopt such a gentle expression, and he had even remembered half of her name, which was rarely seen. Yet, it was because of this disciple beside him. Her heart cramped, and in an instant, she felt like crying.

"There's no need." Zhu Yao glanced at that child. "Bao Bao, right?"

"How did you know?" The little girl's eyes shone, and she looked at Zhu Yao excitedly.

Zhu Yao lightly raised her lips, and smiled. However, she then raised her head and looked straight at Yu Yan. Was this his way of rejecting her? Because he now had a new disciple? But… She still wanted a clarification. "Master, tell me honestly. Do you like me or not?"

Yu Yan's expression stiffened, and then, he hurriedly shifted his gaze. "Ahem… Stop with the nonsense. Finish hearing what I want to say. This child is…"

"The new disciple you took in, right?" Zhu Yao once again interrupted his words. "I know."

Yu Yan looked at her a little strangely.

Yet, Zhu Yao looked at him even more seriously, and continued with her questions. "So, do you like me or not?" Momma's egg, give me a straight answer.

"…" Yu Yan was once again speechless due to her straightforward words. After a moment of silence, he acted as though he was angry, and said. "Stop fooling around!"

You're fooling around, your entire family's fooling around.

Yu Yan coughed twice, and finally managed to gather back his calm. "Since you two already know each other, then, bring her around to have her familiarize herself with the area."

Zhu Yao suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and she seemed to now understand why her girl friend would always like to call her in the middle of the night after a break-up. Because she really wished to make a call now as well.

"Go on, she's the one!" Yu Yan nudged the child beside him.

The little girl instantly gave a flowery smile, and charged towards Zhu Yao. Hugging onto her leg, she shouted out loud. "Master!"

Zhu Yao was pushed two steps back by this little twerp's charge, and she suddenly widened her eyes, as she looked at this little girl with a face of disbelief. "What did you call me?"

"Master, master, master!" The little girl excitedly called her three times. As though she was still not satisfied, she even rubbed her face against Zhu Yao's leg with all her might. "I have waited for a very long time. Master, you're finally back. I finally get to see master."

"Wait a minute… Chotto matte!" I'm lacking in brain juice, let me first recharge them. "Who did you call master? Who is your master again?"

The little girl was startled. Her face which was still like a little sun earlier, instantly turned cloudy with a small rain shower. "Master… Master, don't you want me anymore? Bwaaaa…."

"Don't… Don't cry!" As she had thought, children were definitely her life's nemesis. Zhu Yao squatted down, and with clumsy hands, she began to console her. However, the little girl was like a bull, as she stuffed her head into Zhu Yao's embrace, and began to cry harder.

"Master…" Zhu Yao could only silently seek help from Yu Yan beside her. Just what the hell was happening? Wasn't she her junior-martial sister? How did she become her disciple?

Yu Yan gave a calm look, as though he had nothing to do with it. "I have already handed you the person herself. You shall handle the arrangements for her yourself, however, she's still not allowed into the mountain for a month."

Just what was he going on about? Zhu Yao gave an inexplicable expression. "Just who is she? I don't even know anything about this?"

Yu Yan gave her a contemptful glare. Earlier, didn't you say you knew?

"…" Alright, I was courting death. Master, please tell me.

Yu Yan glanced at that crying creature, who was said to be his grand-disciple, and was evidently getting a little impatient. He never had patience for anyone else, and that included his grand-disciple as well. "Back then, didn't you suggest to take her as your disciple in front of Zi Mo? In the days… you weren't here, your master have already helped you make the arrangements, and have her enter the Jade Forest Mountain when she's five years old."

Zi Mo? Disciple? Zhu Yao desperately searched through the memories in her mind. She seemed to have told Zi Mo about this matter, but the person she wanted to take in back then was…

Wait a minute!

Zhu Yao pulled the little girl away, and only then did she seriously inspect that small little face of hers. After a closer look, she realized there really were the faint letters, "BUG", on her face. "She's Zi Mo's daughter!"

The hell, how did she grow so big in a blink of an eye? But why did the letters on her face become lighter instead?

"Mn." Yu Yan frowned. "In these recent years, she have been slipping into the Jade Forest Mountain several times to find you. So I got her to see you today, to save the trouble."

"…" So the master she spoke about that day, was her. Because she had never seen her own master, so she decided to climb up in the middle of the night to see her in secret?

Stroking the soft little dumpling who was in her embrace, her heart instantly softened to the point of turning silly. So cute! Gently helping to wipe her eyes dry, she persuaded with a gentle voice. "Be a good girl, don't cry."

"Master, will you not want me?" The little dumpling was fearful.

"Of course not!" At that moment, Zhu Yao felt her earlier frustrated self was simply stupid, as she kissed her cheeks. "Bao Bao is so cute, master can't wait to spoil you, you know."

After saying that, she coaxed her with a few more words, and then, kissed her a couple more times. Only then was she finally able to console her disciple's little injured heart, and she no longer cried. Zhu Yao still wanted to continue coaxing her, however, standing at the side, Yu Yan's expression turned dark, as rage began to surge out of nowhere.

He coldly spoke up. "Since you have met her already, then head down the mountain! Remember my words, you're not allowed to climb up the mountain on your own for a month."

The little disciple fearfully glanced at her own grandmaster, looked at her own master with reluctant eyes, before she finally turned around and walked down the mountain step by step. Before she left, she did not forget to turn her head and loudly shout things like 'master, you must definitely remember me!'

Zhu Yao's heart softened from hearing these words. It really was great to have such a good and obedient disciple. She silently decided that, even if the little dumpling was a BUG, she would definitely save her completely.

"The things… you spoke of the other day." Only when he sensed that the little girl had already left Jade Forest Mountain, did Yu Yan finally hesitantly speak up.

Zhu Yao was startled, as she turned her head over. The other day? The day when she was a tyrant?

Seeing that serious expression of his, Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little anxious.

Yu Yan however, had calmed down. Even the red blushes on his face that Zhu Yao forced out earlier with her daring words, had faded quite a bit. Taking a step forward, he said with a stern expression. "Right now, I'm unable to promise you."

"…" Momma's egg, after such a long time, you still want to reject me? At that moment, Zhu Yao was a little upset.

Yu Yan, however, raised his head and looked towards the sky. As though he had decided on something, he took a deep breath, and slowly spoke. "The initial reason why I wanted to take in a disciple, is to simply pass down the Arts of my Jade Forest Mountain. And when you were successful with forming your Azoth Core, and could fend for yourself, it was supposed to be my time to ascend. However, I never thought that…" He never thought that his disciple would be so worrisome, and that he would be unable to put her down.

Yu Yan took two steps forward, looked straight into his disciple's eyes, which were evidently showing a hint of sadness, and habitually reached out his hand to stroke her head. "There's too many strange things surrounding your body, I'm afraid that I'm unable to find out the cause in just a short notice, and I feel powerless because of that. So… I have decided to ascend!"

Nanii!!??

https/en.m./wiki/Consort_Yu

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 91: Don't Die Anymore

"Master!" Zhu Yao jolted, and was instantly dumbfounded. She had waited ten days for an answer, but she did not expect that what she waited for was his decision to ascend. The hell, this was definitely a godly development. "I'm getting along quite well, and I don't mind who it was who brought me to this world, and what he's planning to do. There's no need for master to help me investigate at all."

"Stupid!" Yu Yan shook his head, yet his expression was especially gentle, as he stroked her head. "I have already lived in this world for nearly twenty thousand years. Even if I don't ascend, there's a need for me to enter the reincarnation cycle, and similarly, I will still leave this world that way."

"…" The hell, she had forgotten that even practitioners had their own lifespan. Was master reaching the end of his lifespan? This was the first time she ever despised her master's age. She finally managed to enlighten him, yet, they had to once again experience separation. This was only a little worse than being friendzoned. "Master, when are you going to ascend?"

"Tomorrow!"

Zhu Yao lowered her head. It was no wonder he went missing so frequently in these recent days, he had been preparing the matters for his ascension. And the reason why so many formations had suddenly appeared on Jade Forest Mountain, was most probably preparations for his ascension as well.

"Alright!" Zhu Yao clenched her teeth, and finally managed to suppress the sourness that was constantly being emitted from her heart. Taking a deep breath, she took a step forward, hugged the back of his head, aimed at his lips, and strongly bit it. "Don't worry, I will head up to look for you very soon. You just have to wait patiently up in the sky. And I will say this again, if you dare to fool around with flowers and tender grass, I will castrate you when I see you!"

Yu Yan did not say anything, and simply smiled gently. It was the first time Zhu Yao had ever saw his smile in the truest meaning. That smile was something she could not describe with words, she simply felt that the most beautiful thing in the world would still be unable to compare to his current expression. She simply wanted to kiss onto it, and hide that smile, which only belonged to her.

On the day of Yu Yan's ascension, Zhu Yao watched the entire process from the peak of Jade Forest Mountain. On that day, the sky of the entire cultivation world was covered with heavy bolts of tribulation lightning. Nine types of Ascension Heavenly Lightning. Each bolt of lightning was larger than the entire Jade Forest Mountain, and every single one of them struck towards her master, lighting up the entire sky.

She was standing not far from him, as she dumbfoundedly watch that person who had been standing at the center with a straight back, as though he was receiving those bolts of tribulation lightning without even feeling an itch. Even his clothes did not have a single crease from the strikes.

A total of eighty-one lightning strikes.

A welcoming light of various colors descended from the sky, and it's as though a heavenly sound could be heard. Countless heavenly laws could be faintly sensed. And hundreds of birds cried out in unison, as they circled around that heavenly light.

That figure she was extremely familiar with, slowly rose towards that sky.

Her heart felt empty, and she was unable to discern what it was missing.

Until he lowered his head, and hastily called her out. "Zhu Yao." It seemed like he had some things to tell her.

She was startled for a moment, before she flew towards that colorful radiance, and stopped a feet away from him. "Master?"

Yu Yan reached one of his hands out, circled around her back, and gently pushed her. She fell into his embrace just like that, and she nestled against his chest.

On the day her master ascended, he told her two things.

The first: "I shall wait for you up above!"

Mn… She kind of felt that something was off?

The second: "Stop dying randomly already!"

Mn… She still felt that there's something strange here?

After telling her these two things, her master had even done something very embarrassing. With lightning speed, he kissed her, and then, as though he was escaping from the site of crime, he ascended.

Zhu Yao held… her painful teeth which were struck by his forceful kiss, and was left completely speechless. Master, if you don't know how to kiss, say so earlier. Come back, I can teach you!

In any case, the incident on that day caused a very huge commotion. Because of that ascension event, on that day, seemingly all of the Ancient Hill Sect disciples had came out to spectate it. All of them hoped to comprehend a hint of the heavenly laws during his ascension. Hence, on that day, the entire sect was stunned by the scene. Although they might not have seen that lightning speed smooch, when her master called for her before he left, everyone had heard it extremely clearly.

"Little… Little martial aunt." Sect Master Zi Mo was currently shocked to the extent where his jaw was about to fall off. He simply looked dumbfoundedly at the person floating in the air.

Though, the little girl behind him had happily stretched out her head, and her smile was especially bright. "Master."

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded with a prideful and cold attitude. She knew that currently, the entire sect most probably had the intentions to discuss some gossips. However, naturally, she did not want to explain her own love story, hence, she showed the official expression which her master had most oftenly used. Prideful, and cold.

"Little martial aunt, you… how did you return?" It must be said that Zi Mo was thoroughly shocked. Didn't this little martial aunt of his fall two hundred years ago? But why was she currently standing in front of him, alive and well? And he was even unable to determine her cultivation. This was definitely illogical.

"I had some encounters." Zhu Yao basically did not plan to explain at all, as she glanced at the little bun behind him. "Send my disciple to the Jade Forest Mountain a month later."

After finishing her words, without even waiting for his reaction, she flew back to Jade Forest Mountain, and along the way, she sealed the formations as well.

That's right, elder sister is this prideful and cold.

Before her master left, he gave Zhu Yao his storage ring. In other words, she had inherited all of his wealth. While managing his remnant- ah pui! While she was managing his wealth, she found a bag filled with mystic weapons and mystic tools. There were even books on Mystic Arts and Secret Skills, materials for refining weapons, and etcetera. Looking at all these, her head began to ache.

The hell, there was basically everything here, but why wasn't there even a single piece of spirit stone? Weren't spirit stones the currency used in the cultivation world? Her master was actually poor to the extent that he did not even have a single piece.

Zhu Yao could slightly feel a little squeeze in her heart. Could it be that she had to first sell these weapons if she wanted to spend money in the future?

After confirming that there really wasn't a single piece of spirit stone, Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and took out a book of Mystic Art. This was the Five Lightning Art which her master had told her to familiarize with as fast as possible. Her cultivating speed was fast, but, there wasn't much improvements to her Mystic Arts. The reason why her master gave her permission to take in her disciple only after a month later, was to give her this period of time to familiarize herself with Mystic Arts as fast as possible, and to stabilize her current realm.

She did not know if any conflicts would occur while training in human practitioner's Mystic Arts in her current body, after all, she was now a dragon. However, there wasn't a single bit of discomfort when she used the Mystic Arts she had learnt before. It seemed like the methods to cultivate were all the same.

Zhu Yao decided to head into close-door training under the cold lake for a month. Only when she saw the water reflection, did Zhu Yao finally understand why Zi Mo was so certain when he called her little martial aunt. The hell, the look of her human form, looked exactly the same as her initial body when she first crossed over into this world.

Zhu Yao missed this look of hers a little, after all, this was her true look. Sesame had said that when a demonic beast take on a human form, it would transform into a look which it thought would be the most perfect. However, she had never thought that she was perfect, at the very least, her chest was not perfect!

Zhu Yao was a little upset. Though, it was good that she knew the Transformation Art. At worst, she could one day change into another look to play around with.

A month passed by in a blink of an eye, though, it was still sufficient for her to familiarize herself with all of the Lightning Mystic Arts. In the storage ring, other than the various Mystic Arts, there were also two Jade Arts which caught her attention. One was a Jade Art in regards to the weapon refinement aspect. Using her divine sense to inspect it, she realized that, other than the methods to refining weapons, some of her master's experiences were inside as well. While the other was in regards to formations of the five elements. Inside, arrangements and the controlling methods of various formations were recorded in detail.

Her master specialized in weapon refinement and formations, and he especially had very deep knowledge of formations. In the cultivation world, there were no formations created by anyone else which could beat her master's, and even the Great Mountain Barrier Formation of Ancient Hill Sect was designed by her master as well. Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and decided to first learn about formations. Her master once taught her a few simple formations, but, after all, she was the successor to Jade Forest Mountain, if her expertise in formations was too weak, wouldn't that shame her master's name? Mn, she definitely had to make up for this aspect.

Just when she pulled out that Mystic Art Jade Tablet, she suddenly realized something white was placed at the very corner of the ring, and it even looked rather familiar. When Zhu Yao retrieved it to have a look, she realized it was actually a jade pendant, and it even looked the same as the jade pendant her master used to hide his body back at "Tasyoluk".

It seemed to be a leftover.

However, this jade pendant did not have her master's divine sense. With yearning thoughts, Zhu Yao held onto it, and after pondering for a moment, she decided to wear it, as a keepsake.

When Zhu Yao walked out of the cold lake, she sensed a presence approaching, and it seemed to be a disciple from the Sword Mountain. WIlling her divine sense, she unsealed the Jade Forest Mountain's formations. In but a moment, a disciple wearing the sect's uniform arrived at the mountain peak.

"This disciple greets grand-martial aunt!"

"What is it?"

"The Sect Master had instructed this disciple to invite grand-martial aunt over to the Main Mountain to participate in the Spirit Vein Ceremony." The disciple said.

Only then did Zhu Yao recall that children born in the cultivation world would have their Spirit Vein tested for the first time when they were five years old. Bao Bao was Zi Mo's daughter, so naturally, it would be a matter of utmost importance to him. Theoretically speaking, since Zi Mo was a Dual-Spirit Vein Holder, and his wife was a Dual-Spirit Vein Holder as well, their child's Spirit Veins would not be that worse off either.

If there's something to blame, it would be the great fame that Jade Forest Mountain possessed. In history, only Lightning Spirit Vein Disciples had ever been accepted in. So, naturally, a child like this, who had already been accepted as a disciple when her Spirit Veins had yet to be tested, would cause dissatisfaction among the people. Hence, this ceremony that Zi Mo intentionally made, was simply a way to give his own daughter some support.

Zhu Yao understood this completely.

Hence, following that disciple, they arrived at the great hall in the Main Mountain.

When she arrived, there were already many people in the hall. Not only were there the various Mountain Lords, there were the Nascent Soul elders of various sects, and even the three Sovereigns were present as well. Feng Yi was sitting on one of the highest seats. She had once again restored that mountain-top flower look she always had, but, her eyes no longer had the prideful look they once had, instead, they evidently looked dead and solemn.

Recalling the matters of back then, Zhu Yao still felt a little awkward. Forcing herself to bring out an ice-cold expression, she walked over, and unreservedly, sat at the very center. As someone who came from the Jade Forest Mountain, she had to be as mighty as this, after all, since she was taking in a disciple, she was the leading role today.

Other than Feng Yi, the other two Sovereigns were a little surprised as they turned their heads to look at her. Others were unable to see it, but the three people were able to see it all too clearly. The cultivation level of this legendary little junior-martial sister who reappeared after two hundred years of disappearance, had already reached the Demigod-stage. A Demigod in two hundred years? What kind of joke was this?

The two of them silently suppressed their shock. Were all of the practitioners of Jade Forest Mountain this monstrous? The two of them silently made contact, and then, they silently looked at Zi Mo. They began to wonder if the main lead testing her Spirit Veins today, would be raised into a little monster in the future as well.

Zi Mo first acted courteously. After seeing that everyone had arrived, he then instructed a few words, and had someone bring her own daughter out.

Bao Bao's name was Xia Lewei. That's right, the Sect Master's surname was Xia, not Zi. Zi Mo was simply his Daoist title.

Xia Lewei was brought out by the Sect Master's wife. Initially, she was obediently and quietly holding onto her mother's hand, but when she saw Zhu Yao, she instantly got excited, and cutely called out. "Master!"

If she had not been held by the Sect Master's wife, the little radish would have already charged over.

"Mn." Zhu Yao lightly responded, as a form of reply. Then, she continued to act prideful and cold.

Fool around with flowers and tender grass: Basically, it's fooling around with women behind Zhu Yao's back.

By the way, I wonder if anyone realized that "Tasyoluk" is actually a pun. Tas-yo-luk… Test your luck!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 92: Pure Yin Physique

Zi Mo waved his hand, and a crystal ball instantly floated in the air. It was exactly the ball used to test Spirit Veins.

"Bao Bao, come, place your hand onto it." zi Mo spoke to his daughter with a smile. An one year old child could already be tested for his or her Spirit Veins, however, if the child was too young, the test crystal which was filled with spiritual energy might harm the child instead. Usually, most children would wait till they were five before testing theirs. Hence, even he did not know just what Spirit Veins his daughter possessed. But, he was very confident.

At that moment, the entire place quietened down, their gazes looked towards the little girl in the center one after another.

Probably it was her first time facing this many people, the little girl was a little anxious. She glanced at her own parents, and then, weakly turned her head to glance at Zhu Yao as well. Only when she saw her nod, did she finally feel at ease and place her little hand on the crystal ball.

The entire place stared at the changes in that crystal ball.

Beginning from the little girl's palm, a small amount of blue light leaked out, and it slowly spread in the crystal ball. After but a moment, it had already filled up half of the crystal ball.

Good. Zi Mo silently praised in his heart. usually, the purer a Spirit Vein was, the more space its color would take in the ball. For hers to be able to fill up half of the ball was already considered to be a pretty good Spirit Vein. As long as another type of Spirit Vein appear, even if it was a Tri-Spirit Vein, she would still be able to obtain great achievements in her cultivation.

However… Just when everyone was still waiting with bated breaths, that blue color, slowly, bit by bit, spread throughout the entire ball, until it had filled up the entire ball, and had turned it into a completely blue ball.

Zi Mo's heart which was still praising her earlier, instantly sank to the depths of the abyss.

Everyone present began to let out gasps, one after another.

"No, this is impossible!" Zi Mo's expression instantly turned white as snow. He quickly pulled onto his daughter's hand, and the color in the crystal ball disappeared. Then, he had her pressed onto it once again. However, the result was the same as before, only a single blue color had filled the crystal ball. A single color represented a single Spirit Vein, and blue was…

"Heavens. It's the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein."

"It's the Pure Yin Physique!"

"Pure Yin Physique, then isn't that a furnace…"

"And it's even a perfect one…"

The entire place was now filled with the voices of discussions. The people in the sect were still rather well-behaved, as all of them looked at the little girl with a hint of pity in their eyes. While those practitioners outside the sect who were invited to participate, did not have any second thoughts at all. They began to inspect that little girl, who was barely five years old, from head to toe, and their eyes were filled with the luster of greed which they did not even bother to hide.

Zi Mo's face had already paled to the extent where not a single hint of the color of blood could be seen, as though he had been struck by an extremely huge blow, and was unable to react over it.

While the little child, whom he had been tightly holding onto, had begun to fluster as well. Children were the most sensitive, and adding those eyes that were inspecting her with malicious intents, she was even more frightened. She wanted to hide, yet, she was grabbed tightly onto by her own father. Mists had already begun to form in her eyes.

"Sect Master Zi Mo, this one has a son, who had just broke into Foundation, and is rather compatible with your daughter." Finally, a Nascent Soul practitioner, who had been watching for quite a while, could not help but speak up. He was the Sect Master of Nightrise Sect, and claimed that, as son and daughter of Sect Masters, they should be extremely compatible. That was a possessor of a Pure Yin Physique who could only be seen once in several tens of thousands of years. As a perfect furnace, no matter how poor the Spirit Veins was of her practitioner-pair companion, he would still be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage.

After he spoke up, it seemed to have broke the awkwardness of everyone present. The Nascent Soul elders, Sect Masters, or even personal succeeding disciples from the various sects, had begun to speak up and ask for her hand one after another.

Zi Mo was furious to the extent that he had almost puke out blood, however, there was nothing he could do. The daughter whom he had yearned for so many years, was actually a possessor of the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein. Water Mystic Arts could not even be used to protect oneself, which meant that she was destined to be a mere furnace for her entire life. However, that was his daughter, the precious pearl in the palm of his hand. How could he be willing?

The little radish had already been frightened by this scene, as though she had faintly understood the current situation, she bit her lips as beads of water began to fall.

While the rest of the people were still in a heated discussion of the matter of the little girl's practitioner-pair.

Zhu Yao frowned, and her might was instantly released from her body. Everyone present, except the three Sovereigns, and Zi Mo and the little radish whom she had intentionally bypassed, fell down one after another.

And even a few Azoth-stage disciples, had already puked out a mouthful of blood.

In an instant, the great hall was in a strange silence.

Zhu Yao walked down from the high seats. She did not intentionally circle around the people that was crawling on the ground, instead, she simply had a Wind Mystic Art attached to her legs. Hence, with her every step, as though she was sweeping the floor, the people that were blocking her path were swept to the two sides.

Walking straight towards Zi Mo, she lowered her head and looked towards the radish whose face was still stained with little tears.

And she coldly said. "Kneel, admit me as your master!"

"Little martial aunt!" Zi Mo instantly widened his eyes. Before he could be shocked by the fact that she was actually a Demigod, he was moved by that light, single sentence of hers. Tears could not help but surge out of his pair of old eyes.

Zhu Yao however, did not even looked at him, as she kept staring at the little radish, and said it once again. "Kneel."

Only then did Zi Mo finally react, as he hurriedly pulled his daughter, and had her undergo the master honoring ritual.

The little radish's tear stains had yet to dry, however, she somehow understood the situation. After heavily kowtowing towards her, she was no longer as energetic as before, as she looked at Zhu Yao with a hint of sadness in her eyes.

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded and hinted for her to stand up. Focusing her mind, she tapped on her little forehead. A blood-colored cloud-like marking, then appeared at the center of the forehead.

The mark of a personal succeeding disciple. This time, Zi Mo really cried. He hurriedly rubbed away the tears in his eyes, and for the first time, hugged his fist and bowed towards her. "Thank you, martial-aunt."

Zhu Yao coldly glanced at him, as she still maintained her cold and prideful look. Don't be infatuated with elder sis, elder sis is but a legend.

Slightly turning her body, she once again strengthened her pressure, especially towards those Nascent Soul practitioners who had once asked Zi Mo for his daughter's hand in marriage. And, she only stopped when she could faintly see stains of blood at the corner of their lips.

"She's now my disciple. If you wish to ask for her hand in marriage, look for me in Jade Forest Mountain!" I won't kill you.

After saying that, she carried her disciple, and disappeared into thin air. This lady is tyrannical like this, come and bite me if you dare.

Only then did the large crowd of practitioners, who crawling on the ground, finally react. That person earlier was actually the Sovereign of Jade Forest Mountain. Heavens, that place which always produced monstrous practitioners. Wasn't it said that Sovereign Yu Yan had already ascended a month ago? How could there be another Demigod Sovereign? And that terrifying pressure earlier…

Only then did the crowd began to wipe off their cold sweat, as they reflected on their own death-seeking actions earlier. Although the Pure Yin Physique was very enticing, it was still very frightening to offend a Demigod-stage practitioner, alright? Especially when that person came from the Jade Forest Mountain.

The reason why Jade Forest Mountain was famous, was not merely because of Yu Yan, the number one of the cultivation world who had just ascended earlier, rather, it's their terrifying strength. Almost every successor of Jade Forest Mountain was the master of the unreasonable, and they were especially famous for their – justification ability.

The reason why they dared to openly ask Zi Mo for his daughter's hand, was because they knew that, as a Sect Master, he would not do anything out of line. Adding that most of the people asking for her hand were Nascent Soul practitioners like him, for his Sect's reputation, he would not dare to reject openly.

However, it was different if it's the Jade Forest Mountain. All of the practitioners produced from there were monsters, if any one of them was irritated, he or she would definitely destroy their entire family. The Nascent Soul Reverends who spoke of having his daughter's hand earlier, could not help but feel anxious in the depths of their hearts, as they hurriedly bid farewell and headed home. They hoped that person of Jade Forest Mountain would not remember them and collect debts from them in the future.

Zhu Yao brought the frightened little radish back to Jade Forest Mountain. The moment they landed, she started to bawl out. Zhu Yao had never been good with little radishes. The only thing she could do was pat on her head and console her with a few words, yet, they were still unable to stop the little radish from crying out a river.

Just when she was at a loss of what to do, the little radish suddenly stopped crying by herself. As she sniffled, she sadly asked. "Master, what's the Pure Yin Physique?"

"Uh…" Zhu Yao was instantly stunned by this question, as she fell into a difficult position. How should she put it? The explanation of this term was simply too inappropriate for children.

"Is it really, really bad?" The little radish raised up her face which was filled with tear-stains, her eyes faintly looked as though tears were about to flood out once again.

"It's not that." Zhu Yao hesitantly explained, as she stroked her little head.

The little radish struggled, and once again flew into her embrace, her tone carried extreme sorrow. "Then why does everyone dislike Bao Bao, even though Bao Bao didn't do anything bad? Why does everyone dislike Bao Bao?"

Zhu Yao sighed. She did not know where she should start explaining from, and could only hugged her even more tightly. "Don't worry, master's here."

Since she had taken in a disciple, then it would be her responsibility from now on. She had a faint premonition, that BUG on her face, might be related to her Spirit Vein. Most probably, because of everyone's desire to possess the Pure Yin Physique, it caused her personality to distort, and then, ideas of destroying the world began to grow in her mind.

But this time, Zhu Yao was here, and she would definitely not give her the chance to go haywire. When she thought of this, Zhu Yao pulled out the little girl out of her embrace, and began to teach her with a serious expression.

"Bao Bao, no, wait! I should call you Xia Lewei. In the future, you will be my Jade Forest Mountain's only disciple. Remember, Jade Forest Mountain never takes in cowardly disciples. No matter what your Spirit Vein is, before you're strong enough, master will be able to protect you from harm. But that must definitely not become a reason for you to become weak, understand?"

The little radish was startled, although she did not understand her words completely, she still nodded. Hesitating for a moment, she then weakly asked. "Then… If I'm strong, will everyone like me?"

"I can't guarantee that everyone will like you." Zhu Yao told her honestly. "But I can guarantee that people will not dare to bully you."

The little radish frowned, as she still did not understand her words completely. However, there was no rush, as Zhu Yao could teach her slowly.

After telling her things like 'study well' and 'make progress every day' in detail, Zhu Yao arranged her to stay in the little straw cottage which she had lived in before. She had the urge to pull out and show off those glorious and beautiful houses which belonged to her master, however, one could only grow in adversity, so she held it in.

As for herself, naturally, she slept in the house which belonged to her master.

Zhu Yao looked at the familiar tables and chairs, as she sat on the only bed in the house. The entire house was filled with her master's scent. Though, this was not the first time she had lived in her master's room. When she was in version 2.0, in order to conveniently take care of her, master had always slept with her. But, this was the only time which made her feel that, the house was so scarily cold and quiet.

It had only been a month since her master ascended, yet, she had already begun to feel unaccustomed to it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 93: Jade Forest's Naming Tradition

On the early morning of the second day, Zhu Yao went straight to look for Zi Mo, and understood the matter about the Pure Yin Physique in detail.

The so-called Pure Yin Physique referred to disciples with only a single Water Spirit Vein. Because the main property of the Water Spirit Vein was gentleness, all disciples with the Water Spirit Vein had great natural comprehensive ability towards the Healing Arts.

If we were to use online gaming terms, she possessed an innate cleric physique. But the clerics of the cultivation world, were not necessary in parties and dungeon raids. Because the method of healing with the Water Spirit Vein, mainly revolved around inserting their own spiritual energy into their targets' bodies, to heal their injuries. This method was very quick, but, it was extremely dangerous. Because of the mutual clash between the five different attributes of Spirit Veins, if an non-identical spiritual energy were to be inserted to the target's body, it would bring about the rejection by the target's innate spiritual energy, and the target might die at a faster pace instead of actually being healed.

This was also why, during the Feng Yi Rescue Operation, Zi Mo sent her, whom he thought had the same Wood Spirit Vein as Feng Yi, and there was not a single person who objected to it. It's because of the fact that their spiritual energy would not clash.

But this rule did this not apply towards the Water Spirit Vein. Water had a gentle property, and was the most stable out of all of the different types of spiritual energy. If the Water Spirit Vein was used to heal, when water spiritual energy was inserted into the target's body, not only would it not cause rejection, instead, it would be absorbed and fused into the target's spiritual energy, turning into the target's spiritual energy.

This was the reason why the Water Spirit Vein was so welcomed, but, this also brought about a malpractice. Because the spiritual energy could be absorbed by the person himself, after inserting the spiritual energy into the target's body, wouldn't that mean the healer's own spiritual energy was taken away? Hence, someone harbored evil thoughts for those who possessed the Water Spirit Vein. By forcefully mating with disciples who possessed the Water Spirit Vein, other disciples could absorb the spiritual energy from their bodies, and raise their own cultivation.

And the people who had their spiritual energy harvested, were termed as furnaces. Most practitioners who possessed a Water Spirit Vein had many other Spirit Veins as well, if one was not willing, during the harvesting process, other types of spiritual energy might be carried along as well. Hence, the more affinity one had towards the Water Spirit Vein, the purer the spiritual energy harvested would be.

As for someone who only possessed a single Water Spirit Vein. Naturally, without saying, there wasn't a need to worry about harvesting process at all.

However, Heavenly Spirit Veins were very rare, and it was especially so for the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein. Ever since the start of the Ancient Era, practitioners who possessed the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein numbered less than a hundred. And, they had either died under the hands of the harvesters, or died while being harvested.

That was also the reason why Zi Mo was in such a panic when he saw that his daughter had the Heavenly Water Spirit Vein.

Naturally, things like furnaces did not have a good reputation. Though, the act would not be disgraced if they were husband and wife, and only heretic practitioners would illegally raise a few furnaces. However, who could resist the temptation of raising one's cultivation? Although one in the just faction would not daringly and openly raise a furnace, he could openly, and justifiably marry her.

But, even though it was easy to hide from a visible gun, it was hard to guard against a hidden arrow. Who would be sure that there wouldn't be any heretic practitioners making their moves in the dark?

Zi Mo was actually a good person with a weak heart, and this fact could be seen from how he still thought about his disciple, who died five years ago, even up till this day.

Hence, currently, Zi Mo did not have any dreams of having her daughter's cultivation exponentially increase, or seeing her ascend. He simply wished to see her live a stable life, even not departing on the road of cultivation was better than being harvested by someone else. Hence, he requested his little martial aunt, not to teach her any Mystic Arts.

"Are there no offensive Water Mystic Arts?" Zhu Yao asked.

Zi Mo sighed. "It's not that there aren't any. It's just that due to water's gentle property, the Mystic Arts of this attribute are usually not formidable. Even if it allows one to control water, it's still not comparable to other Mystic Arts in strength."

Zhu Yao's expression sank, as she stared at Zi Mo in the eyes. It allows one to control water, and you call it weak? You're kidding me, right?

Who gave you this sort of idea? Call him out here, I guarantee that I won't beat him to death!

Zhu Yao realized that Xia Lewei was a very worriless little radish. She faintly knew that her Spirit Vein was not really good, after being upset about it for several days, she recovered and reverted back to that carefree little radish. Zhu Yao was a living trash. Back then, when she had not abstained from food, she did not need to worry since there was her master to take care of her. However, she currently had a disciple, so she had to depend on herself now.

But, she did not know how to prepare food, so she simply brought his disciple to Zi Mo's home every day, and then, brought her back after feeding her. She was his daughter anyway, so it's his responsibility to feed her, right?

Regarding the matter of not teaching her Mystic Arts, Zhu Yao did not agree to it, and would not agree to it. Although it's said that little radish would not have to be afraid of being harvested if she did not possess cultivation, it also meant that she would not have strength to fend for herself. It's always better to take the initiative to attack, then to be forced to attack.

Today was yet another day of her routined freeloading.

"Master." Little radish came running over from afar, and she seemed to be holding onto something in her hands. With a face filled with expectations, she passed it over to her. "This is a Spirit Fruit which father gave me. Here!"

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and she felt a gentle squeeze in her heart. How could she not protect such a cute disciple? She really wanted to pinch her little cheeks… No! She must stay calm, she was a cold and prideful Demigod Sovereign.

"Ahem, master does not need to eat."

The little radish stiffened, her face was a little pale. A little disappointed, she retracted her small hands, and then, a moment later, she regained her spirits. "Then Bao Bao shall give master something more delicious next time."

Zhu Yao stroked her head, she was such a considerate little girl. Spreading out her arms, Zhu Yao said. "Let's head back then."

"Alright." Bao Bao responded sweetly, however, she took a step back, and obediently followed behind her.

Zhu Yao whose arms were spread open: "…"

What happened to the promised 'flying into her embrace'?

Zhu Yao awkwardly kept her hands. Alright then, she was a cold and prideful Sovereign, it would indeed break her image a little if she was seen hugging a child.

Turning around, she began to walk towards Jade Forest Mountain's teleportation formation. So as to prevent her little disciple from not being able to catch up, she even intentionally slowed her steps, and leisurely walked.

The little radish was a good seedling. She had only taught her how to take in spiritual energy two days ago, yet currently, she was already at the second level of Essence. She planned on teaching her a few simple Mystic Arts a few days later.

"I heard that the Sect Master's daughter has the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein?"

"Then doesn't she have a potential to be a furnace?"

"That's right. I never expected that even though the Sect Master had waited for this moment for so many years, in the end, it was all for naught. He actually bore such a daughter."

"I heard that, any female practitioner who possesses the Water Spirit Vein, looks especially… I wonder how Sect Master's daughter looks like?"

"Naturally, it goes without saying, since she possesses the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein after all. I wonder who she will form a practitioner-pair with in the future?"

"That's right. Her future husband will sure be blissful, though, I wonder if he's able to protect her well…"

"Hahaha, that's right. Even I…"

Filthy conversations could be heard faintly from afar. Zhu Yao frowned, she was a little enraged in her heart. She never expected that people within the Ancient Hill Sect would have such thoughts as well. Just when she was about to teach them a lesson, she lowered her head and saw the little radish biting her lower lips, and instantly changed her mind.

A child at her age, was already faintly aware of their surroundings. Although she could not understand the hidden meaning behind their conversation, she could still feel the evil intentions behind them. Furthermore, from the beginning, she had already known that her Spirit Vein was not really good.

"Are you angry?" Zhu Yao did not speak up, instead, she directly transmitted her voice to little radish.

The little radish startled for a moment. Raising her head to look at her, as expected, faintly, there were already mists forming in her large eyes. She tightly clenched her small fists, before nodding her little head.

"Have you memorized the Water Controlling Art master taught you?" Zhu Yao continued.

The little radish nodded again.

"We can try it now."

The little radish's eyes shone. Turning her head to look at that two disciples who were still engaged in their conversations, she then looked at the pond at the side, and began to chant out the Mystic Art. She tried two times, yet, she was unable to succeed. Clenching her teeth, she chanted it for the third time.

Finally, ripples began to form on the calm water surface. Slowly, the water rose, forming into a big lump of water. The little radish held her breath as she controlled the water, after moving it above the heads of the two people who were still chatting lively with each other, her spiritual energy finally depleted.

'Shuaa~" Instantly, the two people became two drenched chickens.

Just when the little radish was about to celebrate.

The two drenched people suddenly stood up. "Who was it? Whose prank was this?"

The little radish's face instantly paled. With a light wave of her sleeves, Zhu Yao hid their figures.

The two of them searched for a long time, yet, they were still unable to find the trace of any human figure. Only then did they blame themselves for the bad luck, complaining as they walked far away.

Zhu Yao brought little radish, and flew straight back to Jade Forest Mountain.

"Master." The eyes little radish was looking at her with, finally regained that sparkling luster, and beneath them were filled with the radiance of worship towards her.

Zhu Yao stroked her head, and took the opportunity to teach her. "It's good to endure in secret. However, if you bottle up too much of your feelings, it's very easy to result in internal injuries. So, if there are matters you can't tolerate, there's no need to tolerate them. Whoever slaps your face, give that person a ruthless slap back, understand?"

"Mn!" The little radish nodded strongly.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt mighty and domineering.

"But… Master, why did we have to hide?" The little radish asked.

"Uh…" If we don't hide, won't we be simply waiting for them to catch us? "It's to… keep a low profile. They're unable to beat us already, at the very least, we have to leave them some face. Understand?"

"I understand!" The little radish nodded as though she had just received a royal decree. (o)

The corner of Zhu Yao lips twitched. She wouldn't be raising a little tyrant, right? Mn, that wouldn't happen. She's such a kind child. ()

Five years later.

Little radish had already become a huge radish. Her cultivation had already raised from the second level of Essence to the eighth level of Essence as well. Among her peers at the same age, she was considered to be extremely fast. Zhu Yao was very pleased, but Zi Mo was very worried.

Whenever he had the opportunity, he would climb up Jade Forest Mountain, and sob and sigh to her.

"Martial aunt, my Bao Bao… Lewei, oh, that's not right, it's Yu Luo. I think it's best that she doesn't raise her cultivation so quickly."

That's right, the Daoist title Zhu Yao gave the little radish was Yu Luo (Rad)… Bo (ish). She was after all, a disciple of Jade Forest Mountain, so naturally, she had to have the surname 'Yu'.

Speaking of this, there's something she had to bring up. Back then when she was giving her disciple a Daoist title, she was initially really casual about it. She had wanted to give her the name 'Di' (stem). There were only two of them on the Jade Forest Mountain, two flowers which had stemmed themselves and blossomed on this mountain peak. It was a name that was at the level of fresh and modern literature.

However, it was ruthlessly rejected by Zi Mo. He stayed in Jade Forest Mountain and protested, roaring out loud. "Martial aunt, if you dare to give my daughter the name 'Yu Di' (Jade Emperor), then I will dare to jump down from the peak of this Jade Forest Mountain as well."

So as to settle down the internal strife within the sect, Zhu Yao could only reluctantly give up on this name. And in the end, her name was fixed as 'Luo'.

Zhu Yao had to admit, the name she gave was at a much higher level than her master's, though she had to blame her disciple for having a father with such poor tastes.

"Martial aunt, your teachings are great, however, isn't it a little too tiring for you? Why don't you take a break for a short while?"

"Martial aunt, I heard that there's some problems with the formation at Moonleague Sect, since you have studied formations for so many years, why don't you head over to give them some pointers?"

"Martial aunt…"

In any case, recently, Zi Mo had been finding excuses to prevent his own daughter from being so eye-catching. Of course, he was ignored by Zhu Yao. After all, her master had often ignored people this way as well, so Zi Mo should be already used to it.

玉蒂 (Yu Di): The name she wanted to give Yu Luo.

玉帝 (Yu Di): With the same pronunciation, it's Chinese for Jade Emperor, which is usually the title given to the emperor governing the celestial world in many chinese mythologies.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 94: The Late Precognitive Dream

Zi Mo was indeed used to it, however, he was less calm than before. Initially, his daughter was already eye-catching enough, yet her cultivation was even rising so quickly, wasn't that clearly wanting people to think about her?

"Master, I'm back." Just as they were talking, the little radish who was already at her chest-height had already hopped back. Compared to that cute and cuddly look before, the current Yu Luo had completely changed in looks. She was even more daring and livelier… to the point of overboard.

Yu Luo said with an excited look. "Master, today, I went to Weapon Mountain. I saw Xiu Yuan, and then I beat him into a pulp."

Zi Mo's heart trembled. What!? Xiu Yuan? Wasn't that junior-martial brother Zi Yuan's precious nephew? Although junior-martial brother did not have a practitioner-pair companion, he had an Azoth-stage little brother, who had a son just a few years ago. Currently, he was six years old, and was basically a treasure to them.

Why did he suddenly had a fight with his own daughter for no apparent reason? Zi Mo felt like crying as he looked at his martial aunt. You need to teach her properly.

As though she had noticed his earnest gaze, Zhu Yao turned to look at Yu Luo, and finally spoke. "Did you win?"

"Of course!" Yu Luo pridefully waved her own little fists.

"Then that's good." Zhu Yao instantly turned cold and prideful again.

Zi Mo however, was dumbfounded. That's it? 'Then that's good?' Good my ass! Is there anyone else who teaches disciples like you?

"Yu Luo!" Zi Mo became anxious, and shouted.

Yu Luo was startled, as she finally noticed Zi Mo standing at the side. "Oh, father. You're here as well."

Zi Mo silently puked out blood. What did she mean by 'you're here as well'? He had always been here, alright?

"Father, I can't talk to you any longer, master said that I have to break through into the ninth level of Essence in two years, I will be heading back to practice my Arts." After saying that, she waved her small hand, and then, hopped back into her own straw cottage.

Zi Mo: "…"

Was this still that obedient and polite daughter of his?

"Do you still have any other matters?" Zhu Yao silently glanced at Zi Mo.

Was she chasing him away? Zi Mo could only clench his teeth, and head down the mountain.

He wanted to have a discussion with his wife. Just how did martial aunt bring their daughter up? Not only did she not possess a single bit of the gentleness a girl should have, she even caused trouble for others every day. When she was still young in the past, it was still acceptable. All she did back then were just pranks, and since everyone saw her as a child, they did not fuss about it. However, she was already ten now, and she even possessed cultivation. They were no longer pranks, rather, she made direct moves against others. Usually, she would beat those new disciples whose cultivation level was lower than hers, and make them cry. Although it had yet to cause a huge scene, it was still very worrying, you know?

Especially when it concerned a disciple like Xiu Yuan who had a special status. People naturally wouldn't head to Jade Forest Mountain and complain to Zhu Yao, they would head over to find him instead.

Haah, as expected, children were the debts of their past lives, and he must have ruined his entire family in his past life.

Zhu Yao, though, had no worries about Yu Luo. Although she was young, she was extremely clever. Her temper could still be considered as extremely good, and would not easily make a move against others, unless others were to say things in front of her, especially when they were regarding her Spirit Vein. And when she made her moves, she measured herself well, she would simply teach them lessons, and would not really cause any harm to her opponents.

Zhu Yao gave her a very strict rule, and that was to never harm a human life. No matter what their true intentions were, life was the world's most precious and fairest thing. Everyone only had this one chance at life, and no one else had the right to take it away.

The reason why Xiao Yi's three views were distorted, was because he had begun his life in the lowest level of society. Others viewed him as a mere ant, and that was the reason why he climbed up with all his might. The hilarious thing was that when he was standing at the peak, he became the same as the ones he hated the most, and no longer regarded other's lives as something important. And he had even believed that he was right.

She did not wish for Yu Luo to become someone like that. She did not wish for her personality to twist because of her extremely low self-esteem, yet, she did not wish for Yu Luo to become someone too conceited either. Hence, the little radish had to have her own bottom line, and this bottom line was enforced by Zhu Yao. And that was life.

But in this cultivation world where a human life was like a stalk of grass, it was not an easy matter for Zhu Yao to make her understand that life was more important than everything else.

Although the BUG mark on Yu Luo's face was very faint, and could not be seen unless she looked closely at her, it still had yet to disappear. Zhu Yao did not know if she was educating her in the right direction, on one side, she was afraid that she would not have strength to defend herself due to her being weak, while on the other, she was afraid that she would become too strong and head into the extreme.

Even Zhu Yao was a little anxious. Oh bug, just what kind of bug are you?

On the year Yu Luo was twelve, she had broken through into the ninth level of Essence, and when she was fourteen, she had already reached the level of an Essence Paragon. Even as a holder of the Heavenly Spirit Vein, her cultivation speed was still extremely quick. From what she heard, the personal succeeding disciple of Sword Mountain that had passed on, was a holder of a Heavenly Spirit Vein as well, and he had reached the level of an Essence Paragon at the age of fifteen back then.

What was the name of that person…? She couldn't remember.

Yet, Yu Luo was even faster than him by a year. Zhu Yao decided to have her wait for a year to stabilize her realm, before allowing her to break through into Foundation.

However, on the very night before Yu Luo was to break into Foundation, Zhu Yao's late-coming precognitive dream, finally arrived.

This time was no exception, she had once again dreamed of a person's lifetime. However, the strange thing was, this person was not Yu Luo, but a woman named Mu Meiyan. Speaking about this Mu Meiyan, her life could be considered as tragic.

She was not a disciple of Ancient Hill Sect, rather, she was the grand disciple of Azure Melancholy Sect, a second-grade deity cultivation sect. She had an extremely good background, as the daughter of the Sect Master, her reputation was boundless while she was still alive. However, one day, heretic practitioners suddenly came, and her sect was exterminated.

After a narrow escape, following the words of her own father before his death, she sought refuge in Celestial Indus Sect, and was taken in as a disciple of Sovereign Qihan, who was at the cultivation of Demigod. In the beginning, it was still an acceptable life, with things like working hard and studying hard to reach the top going on. And Qihan, on behalf on her father, would bring raging storms for her if she wanted.

Until the day little junior-martial sister Yue Hanxin came up the mountain, and Qihan had taken her as his disciple as well. This Mu Meiyan instantly became an expired daylily. As she was unable to beat her, she used various methods to plot against this little junior-martial sister of hers.

Unfortunately, this little junior-martial sister had various immunity buffs, and was able to save herself at the end of the ordeals every single time. Her protagonist cheat was at full force as well, large number of fans gathered around her, and even her master, Qihan, who was said to have practiced the Emotionless Sword Art, was moved as well. Her Mary Sue power was sure incredible.

In the end, because of Mu Meiyan's plots, bits of Yue Hanxin's past were revealed. This little junior-martial sister of hers was actually not just a regular practitioner. She was Deity Greenjade, who had sacrificed her own life to defeat the Heavenly Devil ten million years ago. A strand of her incomplete soul drifted in the world for ten million years, before she finally managed to resurrect herself on a female child's body, and she once again began her cultivation.

Mu Meiyan was like an evil female antagonist, courting her own deaths the entire time. Not only did she help her little junior-martial sister gather a huge number of fans and lovers, she even found her past memories, and she even gained a huge amount of hate in return. People like the number one heretic practitioner, the grand disciple of a sect, a Deity who had encountered difficulties, and even her master Qihan, all hated her to the bone.

Zhu Yao silently gave a thumbs up to this person for her mocking skills. Someone like her, were definitely main tanks in online games, even bosses would chase after her and hit her in the face.

Forget about Mu Meiyan being expelled from the sect, she was even captured by someone. Because she was the holder of a Water and Wood Dual-Spirit Vein, she became a furnace of a heretic practitioner. In the end, she was ooxx by people the entire time, and her Nascent Soul cultivation took a massive drop, to the cultivation of Essence. Before she died, she heard from rumors that her little junior-martial sister who had gathered a bunch of lovers, did not choose a single husband in the end, and ascended by herself. While her master, whom she had been secretly in love with for a long time, was struck to death by the Heavenly Lightning during his ascension, when he tried to follow after her little junior-martial sister whom he was infatuated with.

Zhu Yao pitied this unlucky female antagonist a little, however, there were definitely things to hate when it came to such pitiful people. The entire time, she was the one who courted her own death. No matter how much of a saint the protagonist was, she was unable to stop Mu Meiyan's own footsteps towards death's door.

Zhu Yao had thought that the dream would end here. Just when she was about to retort that this entire scenario had completely no relationship with little radish, the sound of thunder roared, and the connection was formed.

Because, the female antagonist was reborn!

That's right, this was actually a time-reversing rebirth story. And, out of all things, she did not reborn in her own body, instead, she reborn in the body of Zhu Yao's disciple, little radish.

And the little radish in her dream was a little different compared to the one she brought up. The little radish in the dream, was cowardly and weak, and was suffering from extremely low self-esteem. Because of her Water Heavenly Spirit Vein, she was pointed at by people everywhere she went, unlike the current little radish who was basically feared when seen. The places her little radish passed by, people would simply react in fear.

And in the dream, for her own safety, Zi Mo had never taught her any Mystic Arts. Hence, she, who did not have any ability to protect herself, had always secluded herself in the Sword Mountain, and had never stepped out even a single bit. Until that day when she was twenty years old, during the Great Inter-Sect Tournament, a disciple who came from another sect, unintentionally broke into her courtyard, and his lust took over him after seeing her beauty.

The hungry wolf pounced on the lamb, and because the little radish could not bear the humiliation, she bit her tongue and committed suicide.

And then… dun dun dun, the female antagonist resurrected perfectly. Because the little radish was willing to die, the female antagonist did not experience any rejection from the soul of the body's former owner, and she immediately took over her body.

The craziest thing was, because of this resurrection, the little radish's Water Spirit Vein underwent a mutation, turning into the Ice Spirit Vein.

After that were events like leveling up by fighting various monsters, and settling scores with the female protagonist. In the end, the female antagonist's counterattack was successful, as she managed to gather the men that should have belonged to Yue Hanxin, the female protagonist, and the people she gathered were especially formidable. She played rogue the entire time, as they only had , and had never spoke about forming actual relationships, including Qihan, her master in her past life.

While Yue Hanxin, her little junior-martial sister, was not to be taken lightly either. She was after all, a reincarnated Deity, and her past life had even defeated the so-called "Heavenly Devil".

After suffering such a blow from Mu Meiyan, she awakened her past powers, regained her spirits, and swore that she would fight with the female antagonist to the death. Hence, the two people began a war at a grand scale that lasted for twenty thousand years.

One had her powers from her past life, while the other had a large number of male party members. The strengths of both sides were rather equal, and naturally, Mu Meiyan won in the end, however, she then died because of heavy injuries. Though, the entire cultivation world was pretty much destroyed by the two of them, and had basically turned into a dead land.

Zhu Yao's expression darkened from watching this. Although she had seen many novels where female antagonists made their counterattacks, she had never seen one that was so thorough like Mu Meiyan's. Forget about those bunch of old scores she had to settle, why didn't she let off Zi Mo and his wife, little radish's parents? And she even claimed that it was in the name of justice, to exact revenge for the former owner of her body.

Exact revenge, your sister! Helping her kill her own parents was considered as exacting revenge? Just how did this female antagonist get such an idea? Zhu Yao really wanted to consult her about it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 95: Meeting Cannot be Compared to Yearning

Zhu Yao retorted as she opened her eyes. Just what kind of retarded female antagonist's revenge scenario was this? This was clearly an re-enactment of Martial Evil Spirits. 'In my past life, you had more men than me, so I must snatch all of your men in this life.' The level of this idea was a little too high.

Will you die if you don't have any men?

Can your taste in men be a little better? Can you be a little more broad-minded? Watch your temperament, dammit! I'd rather you take over the world instead, at least, I will still feel better that way. And, the female antagonist's first words when she was reborn, was actually, 'This time, I will definitely make all men grovel beneath my body.'

Allow me to say something impure. Just how big is that thing of yours…

Ahem, I turned evil for a moment there.

I'm a pure child, calm down, calm down!

Zhu Yao finally understood why the BUG letters on little radish's face was so faint. The real BUG was not her, she was simply a vessel for the BUG. And on the day she turned twenty, the body takeover will happen, and that would be the real beginning to the show.

No, I must definitely stop this incident.

Little radish was currently her disciple, if she was unable to protect even her own disciple's body, then there was no point in being her disciple's master.

After deciding as such, Zhu Yao called Yu Luo to her own room in the middle of the night. The little radish had already grown into a huge radish now. In this world, a fourteen year old was already considered to be a lady. The current her, had lost a bit of the extroverted liveliness she had in the past, and had instead became a little more introverted. Probably, when every child grows up, his or her personality will all have some slight changes.

"Yu Luo." Zhu Yao said with a heavy heart. "Master has done a divination for you, and I found out that you will be facing a huge crisis on the year you're twenty years old."

On Yu Luo's calm face, the corner of her lips suddenly twitched. Sighing deeply, she said. "Master, stop making fun of me. Tell me, what do you want to eat for supper? I will prepare it."

"Uh…" Zhu Yao was speechless for a moment. Frowning, she tried her best to maintain her cold and prideful look. "Stop this nonsense. Your master is being serious. Am I someone who will wake people in the middle of the night just to eat supper?"

Yu Luo slightly glanced at her.

Alright, she was!

Haah, as she thought, disciples become less obedient the older they grew. As the saying went, a grown disciple could not be kept at home! This little radish, was still rather obedient in the past, how did she become more rebellious the older she grew? Whenever Zhu Yao had anything on her mind, she was always able to see through her with a single glance.

She was not happy at all! (﹏）

"This time, I'm really serious." Zhu Yao coughed twice, as she did her best to regain her face as little radish's master. "Your grandmaster has once taught me some Divination Arts."

Yu Luo's expression instantly turned quite stern.

Alright then, as expected, her master's name was more useful than her own. "This Art can only be used once in a person's lifetime. Earlier, I looked into your fate, and found out that on the year you turn twenty, there will be a huge crisis, and your life will be in danger as well."

Yu Luo turned solemn.

"Little rad… Uh. Yu Luo, do you wish to become strong?"

Her expression turned severe. "This disciple has always been thinking about it at every single moment. However, my Spirit Vein…"

"In that case!" Zhu Yao interrupted. "Then allow me to have a look at your determination."

There were a couple of things she had experimented with for almost nine years. And it was about time for her to teach little radish.

"Tomorrow, you shall build your Foundation!"

Today, the weather was clear, and the sun was shining bright in the sky. It was a good day for Yu Luo to build her Foundation.

Although little radish was a little suspicious as to why Zhu Yao suddenly allowed her to break through into Foundation, she had always believed in her own master. In the early morning, she obediently followed her master to the cold lakeside at the mountain peak.

Waving her hand, Zhu Yao set up a few spiritual energy gathering formations, and had little radish sit at the center of the formations. This spiritual energy gathering formation was a little special. She had tweaked a few small details in the formation, making it gather only the most concentrated type of spiritual energy in the vicinity, and the most concentrated type of spiritual energy near a lake was naturally water spiritual energy.

In these few years, Zhu Yao had read through the Formation Jade Tablet her master had left her. Although not to the point of mastery, she still knew how to place down a few simple formations. Adding that she was a programmer in the past, fixing or tweaking a couple of small details was basically second nature to her. And these alterations, were usually able to stabilize and mature the formations.

However, she was still unable to thoroughly understand the intricacies of large-scale formations, such as the Great Mountain Barrier Formation. She could only faintly sense that there were countless of small-scale formations in the large-scale formation itself, and these small-scale formations work hand-in-hand, allowing them to circulate by themselves, without human support.

It must be known that for regular formations, they must either be supported by the spiritual energy of the formation caster himself, or be maintained by spiritual stones. For a large-scale formation such as the Great Mountain Barrier Formation especially, the consumption rate of spiritual stones was simply at an astronomical figure. However, when it came to the great formation used by the Ancient Hill Sect, it did not need either of these two types of support. As though it was capable of circulating on its own even without anyone managing it.

Zhu Yao speculated that within the formation, there must be countless of self-absorbing spiritual energy restoration formations, which thus allowed the formation itself to be so cost-effective. ()

After all, in her master's storage pouch, there was not even a single spiritual stone.

"While you're building Foundation, you will most probably experience a little pain. Don't be anxious, follow the methods you have been using to absorb spiritual energy, it's fine to simply take them into your body." Zhu Yao instructed her based on her own experience. Then, she once again pondered carefully about the explanations her master had told her before, wondering if she had missed out anything else.

She had no choice, after all, she built her Foundation haphazardly herself, and basically had no prior experience she could pass onto little radish with. Little radish had no choice but to rely on her own comprehension.

After giving little radish a 'I have high expectations of you, my disciple!' expression, she sat at the side, and began to cast Protection Arts.

Yu Luo closed her eyes, and began to take in spiritual energy into her body.

Zhu Yao looked on as those blue spots of light in the vicinity, slowly approached her, and then, they systematically entered the body, as though they had discussed this beforehand, there were no congesting situations at all.

Zhu Yao suddenly recalled those spiritual energy particles that would rush in and congest her body, as though they were hoping to strangle her to death, every single time she took in spiritual energy. She silently sighed. As expected, comparisons were odious.

Zhu Yao had thought that building her Foundation would only require a little bit of time, after all, it took only a single night for herself.

However, her disciple had sat there for three entire days, and Zhu Yao felt as though grass was about to grow on her body. Yet, there were still no signs of little radish building her Foundation. What happened to the promised 'completing within a blink of an eye'?

If she had known, she wouldn't have stayed here casting Protection Arts.

Just when Zhu Yao planned on silently slipping away and only returning when her disciple had really begun to build her Foundation, suddenly, she sensed that the formation in Jade Forest Mountain had a trace of slackening. Willing herself, she instantly arrived at the foot of the mountain.

However, she did not see a single human figure around. Was it just her imagination?

Zhu Yao walked to the part of the formation which acted up. However, she did indeed found a few traces of alteration on the formation. Zhu Yao frowned, squatted down, and then, re-altered the formation. As she pondered who would have such guts to enter the Jade Forest Mountain, she suddenly heard a few heartfelt words coming from behind her.

"Soi Sauz…"

Zhu Yao turned around, only to make contact with a pair of eyes filled with boundless tenderness. She suddenly felt her legs going a little limp, and had almost slipped and fell.

It was actually Feng Yi.

"Senior-martial sister… Feng Yi."

Calm down, she had to calm down. She was no longer Soi Sauz now, Feng Yi shouldn't be able to recognize her. Mn, where's her cold and prideful look? Hang it up, got to hang it up.

The moment Zhu Yao turned around, the surprise and tenderness on Feng Yi's face, instantly extinguished. And then, she returned to her cold demeanor, which even carried a hint of deathly silence.

"Junior-martial sister Zhu." She lightly sighed, she seemed to be extremely depressed.

"Senior-martial sister, why are you here on my Jade Forest Mountain?"

Feng Yi's expression sank, as though she was suppressing something. Raising her head to look at the moonlit sky, she muttered. "I don't know either. Most probably, if he was still here, this place should be the place where he would have liked to come the most, right?"

Zhu Yao's heart trembled. The 'he' she was talking about, couldn't be her, right? Oh no. Do not be infatuated with elder sister. Even elder sister's name was telling you, she was nothing but a passer-by.

Feng Yi smiled lightly, and seemed to be mocking herself a little. "He definitely isn't willing to see me. After all, it's because of the disciple I took in, which caused him to…"

Her face was filled with loneliness and guilt. And even Zhu Yao was feeling a little embarrassed looking at her. She couldn't have been thinking that Zhu Yao's earlier death, was caused by her, right?

"When one dies, there will be new life. Senior-martial sister, there's no need for you to think about it too much." Hurry and look for your second spring, there's no bliss in being homosexual.

Feng Yi glanced at her, and smiled bitterly again. "I simply… wish to see him again. If… If I had known that it would end that way, back then, I wouldn't have… Haah. If only the moment we first met could last forever."

If that moment were to last forever, then my life would be dreary, big sis! I beg you, stop acting like this.

"Senior-martial sister, everyone has their own destiny, I believe that… old friend of yours, will not be willing to see you this sad either." Zhu Yao persuaded. "Life is short. It's best that you put down such things and move on. You two might even be able to meet again in your next life?"

In Zhu Yao's next life, she definitely would not cross into another world again. Just stay as the mountain-top flower as you are now.

Feng Yi was startled for a moment, and only then did she look at her seriously. As though she had came into realization, she sighed. "You're right. After how he protected me back then, he definitely wouldn't be willing to see me depressed like this."

You got it wrong, dear sister. The first half of my speech was just me being courteous, the latter half was the main point, hey.

"Thank you." Feng Yi nodded at her, and then smiled lightly. "Your personality is rather similar to his."

An alarm suddenly rang loudly in Zhu Yao's heart. Don't scare me, big sis. Back then was she Version 2.0, that person said she was similar as well, and then she was exposed soon after. Oh right, who was that person?

Haah, that's not important. In any case, this time, even if she were to be beaten to death, she wouldn't dare to expose herself again.

Mn, cold and prideful, cold and prideful, she had to hurry up and wear her mask.

"Junior-martial sister seems to have only entered the Demigod-stage not too long ago. If there's anything you don't understand, you can always find me at Beast-Taming Mountain."

"Ahem, thank you, senior-martial sister." Zhu Yao politely bowed. Senior-martial sister, your taste is too heavy for me, even if you beat me up, I wouldn't dare to look for you and have a chat.

Zhu Yao who finally wore back her cold and prideful mask, had even avoided further courtesies, by using the excuse of looking out for her own disciple, she fled.

While Feng Yi still stood at where she was. After gazing at the moon and sighing for a long time, she finally reluctantly returned.

Zhu Yao returned with a head filled with cold sweat, only to realize her disciple's aura seemed to be a little unstable. She had already begun to perspire, and her expression showed hints of pain.

She was about to build her Foundation! Zhu Yao immediately increased the number of spiritual energy gathering formations, to ensure that she had sufficient amount of spiritual energy.

While little radish's spiritual absorption rate was still very slow, seemingly, for every strand of spiritual energy she absorbed, the amount of pain her body was feeling increased by a single fold. Her small face began to distort, and it could be imagined just how much pain she was suffering.

Zhu Yao had experienced this sort of pain before as well. But, because her spiritual energy absorption rate was too fast, even if it was painful, it was only at that mere instant. While, for little radish's case, she was sharpening her Foundation little by little, and she could not stop just yet.

Zhu Yao anxiously looked at her from the side. Little radish's painful look, continued for an entire day, and her spiritual energy absorption rate evidently slowed down only when the sun began to set on the second day. However, her expression looked as though she was enduring even more pain as time went on, and currently it was the key moment. If she was able to get through it, her Foundation building would be successful, and if she wasn't successful, then her meridians would be broken , and her Spiritual Vein would be destroyed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 96: Invincible Water Spirit Vein

As Zhu Yao watched on, the more anxious she became. Little radish's body had already stopped taking in spiritual energy, and Zhu Yao could not help but remind her. "Yu Luo, don't you remember what you told me? Don't you want to become strong? Master shall tell you right now, in this world, there's no other Spirit Vein that's stronger than the Water Spirit Vein. If you believe master, then you best endure and keep going."

Little radish, who felt powerless earlier, suddenly jolted for a moment, as though she heard her master's words. Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth, and began to continue taking in spiritual energy. Just like that, another day passed, the expression on her face slowly relaxed, and her aura began to stabilize as well.

When the sun rose from the surface of the sea on the sixth day, she finally opened her eyes. She still looked a little weak, however, she was carrying that cute and tender expression which she once had when she was young, as she smiled at her master.

"Master, I succeeded."

Zhu Yao reached out her hand to stroke her head, and with her other hand, she gave her a thumbs up and praised her. "Good job, as expected of my disciple."

When a disciple learnt well, it was definitely because of the great teachings of the master.

Mn, that was the truth.

Yu Luo laughed, and then, with a tilt of her head, she fell into her master's embrace. She had fallen asleep from her fatigue.

Zhu Yao then checked on her pulse. Sending a strand of her spiritual energy into her body, she found out that although the meridians in her body had expanded by quite a bit, there wasn't any trace of damage. Only then did Zhu Yao finally feel at ease and brought her disciple back home.

Little radish had built her Foundation, which meant she could slightly heave a sigh of relief. It must be known that, the higher one's cultivation was, the harder it was to take over one's body. In her dream, the reason why Mu Meiyan's takeover was so successful, was entirely because little radish back then was just a mortal. Not only did she not possess the slightest bit of cultivation, she did not have the slightest wish to continue living.

While the current little radish, already possessed Foundation-stage cultivation, and if Mu Meiyan wanted to take over her body, she still had to seek her permission.

Yu Luo rested for an entire day, before she finally managed to restore her spiritual energy.

On the early morning of the second day, Zhu Yao was already mightily standing at the largest grass plains on the mountain peak, waiting for her.

"Master." Yu Luo respectfully greeted her. Evidently, she was a little excited, as she could faintly sense what's coming up next would be a fate-changing moment for her.

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded. Right now, it was the moment of miracles. "Little radish, unleash your strongest move, let me have a look at it."

"Master, I'm called Yu Luo!" Yu Luo's expression darkened. Although she knew that her master looked serious on the surface, actually, she would occasionally have some bad taste in jokes that could hardly be understood by anyone else. But, at the very least, she should hide it, right?

Yu Luo sighed, accepting her fate, she took a step forward. Calming down, she focused her mind. She circulated spiritual energy that was much richer and denser than before, and then, she released dozens of icicles with all her might, which struck onto a stone wall not too far away. Then, they shattered and crumbled onto the ground.

As she thought! Zhu Yao shook her head. She knew that little radish would use an Ice-type Mystic Art. Little radish believed that with her Water Spirit Vein, only Ice-type offensive Arts were the most suitable for her.

A thought process like this, could be said to be correct, but it could be said to be incorrect as well. She simply required a little alteration.

"Little radish, how did you release this Ice-type Mystic Art?" Zhu Yao asked.

I'm not little radish, hey. Yu Luo's expression darkened, however, she still honestly replied. "Naturally, I released them after converting the water spiritual energy in my body into ice spiritual energy?"

"Then do you know how ice is formed?" Zhu Yao continued.

Yu Luo blurted out seemingly without any hesitation. "Obviously, it's from ice spiritual energy."

"Uh…" She was wrong. Why did Zhu Yao have to explain such a simple physical phenomenon to someone who had no Physics knowledge? Ah whatever, let's just have her see the truth. With a wave of her hand, Zhu Yao instantly shot out a few icicles towards the stone wall.

"So fast. Master, are you an Ice Spirit Vein holder?" Usually, only Ice Spirit Vein holders could cast this Art with such speed. However, she immediately denied her own suspicions. "No, wait. Master is Sovereign Yu Yan's disciple, so master can only be a Lightning Spirit Vein holder."

On a certain meaning, she was right. Zhu Yao was currently no longer a pure Lightning Spirit Vein holder, rather, she now possessed the Harmony Spirit Vein, and had an entire network of spiritual energy in her hands.

"This is what I wish to tell you." Zhu Yao explained. "Regarding the differences in Spirit Veins, other than cultivation speed, there's naturally Art casting speed as well. With the corresponding Spirit Vein, one can immediately retrieve and use the spiritual energy in one's body, and if there isn't, one can only do so after converting the spiritual energy in one's body. I absolutely approve you in using Ice-type Mystic Arts."

"Because the Ice Spirit Vein is a mutated form of the Water Spirit Vein." Yu Luo said. "Hence, compared to other Mystic Arts, it would be much easier to convert water spiritual energy into ice spiritual energy."

"Your way of thinking isn't wrong, however, there's still a much faster method." Zhu Yao said. "If you have to convert spiritual energy to use this Ice-type Art, you will first have to gather spiritual energy, then transform the spiritual energy, then guide the spiritual energy out of your body, before giving the shape of the icicles. This require three steps! No matter how experienced and practiced you are, there will always be a fixed CD."

"fixed see dee?"

Uh… I'm sorry, I accidentally used a term I'm familiar with.

"What I mean is, if you can reduce these steps, and instantly circulate your water spiritual energy to form icicles, isn't it much faster?"

Yu Luo widened her eyes, as she looked at Zhu Yao with a face of disbelief. How could that be possible?

"Little radish, under what conditions will water turn into ice?"

"Naturally, when the weather is cold…" Yu Luo had a sudden realization, as she looked at Zhu Yao excitedly. She hurriedly walked over to the lake, and reached out her hand. Circulating her water spiritual energy, the lakewater shook for a moment, and then, slowly, a stream of water rose in the palm of her hand, and at the part where the waterstream was closest to her palm, it slowly formed into an ice pole, inch by inch. "I succeeded, master!"

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded. It seemed like she had already understood the concept. In truth, the Water Spirit Vein and Ice Spirit Vein had completely no difference at all, it's just that there was an additional change in temperature. "You simply have to practice, and you will then be able to use it as you will."

"Yes, master." Yu Luo's eyes were simply filled with excitement. After a moment, she seemed to have thought of a problem. "However, master, if I have to freeze water, I need to first summon water, before freezing it. But earlier, master evidently…" The icicles she saw earlier, completely did not went through the freezing process.

This was a problem that overflowed to the subject of Chemistry. Zhu Yao took a step forward. "Little radish, where do you think water can be found?"

Yu Luo was startled for a moment, before answering. "Rivers, lakes, and naturally, the seas. Oh, sometimes, there's water underground as well."

"Wrong!" Zhu Yao knocked on her head. "Actually, water, is the same as spiritual energy. They're everywhere."

Zhu Yao snapped her fingers, and instantly, a gigantic cubic block of ice fell from the sky. 'Kadang.' It then shattered onto the ground.

Yu Luo was dumbfounded. This… Even if she muster out spiritual energy from her entire body, forget about freezing such a big block of ice, it would be impossible for her to gather such a huge amount of water in an instant.

"Master… Where… Where did this come from?"

"From the air." The air comprised of a huge amount of water vapour, and when water vapour experienced cold, it would turn into water. This was basic knowledge. Of course, hydrogen and oxygen were everywhere in the air, and the composition of water was very simple. H2O. This was the simplest of Chemistry knowledge. She had simply casually put the equation into practice in the air. But it would be rather troublesome to explain this. And she had experimented with this for many times, with the support of her Demigod cultivation, from within the so-called spiritual energy, she had to discern which was hydrogen, and which was oxygen. So she simply decided to use 'water vapour', which was a more understandable concept.

"So, as long as you're able to set down a layer of cold air in the sky, you will be able to receive a large bunch of icicles!" Little radish learnt of this point.

Yu Luo then tried it out according to Zhu Yao's instructions. Indeed, above them, several… hailstones fell down!

"Master, really… it's really possible!" Yu Luo felt like crying from her agitation. She excitedly caught one of the hailstone from the sky. "This means that… the Water Spirit Vein, is not a trash Spirit Vein. Master, what you said was right. You did have your methods."

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded while maintaining her cold and prideful look, as she silently waved away the hailstones that were smashing onto her head. Stop raining hailstones, thank you.

"Master, how did you know of these?"

"I thought of it accidentally." Zhu Yao patted her shoulders, and said with a heavy tone. "Remember, knowledge changes one's fate!"

"Ah?" What does that mean? Yu Luo looked at her strangely.

Zhu Yao maintained her serious expression. If little radish was so agitated just by knowing these, then she would most likely go insane in a moment.

"From this moment onwards, whenever you practice Ice-type Mystic Arts, you will be able to do more with less effort. However, this simply allows you to fend for yourself. If you encounter a practitioner who has a much higher cultivation level than yours, most likely, it will still be very dangerous for you."

Yu Luo lowered her head. Oh, that's true! She possessed a furnace physique. Even if she did not incur anyone's hatred, there would still be people looking for trouble with her. Master had only pointed her a clear direction, and gave her a direction to progress in. However, if she were to encounter an expert, she would have completely no way to retaliate.

"Master, I will become strong." As long as she become invincible, then there wouldn't be any other problems, right?

"I do have a sure-win method."

"Ah?"

With her index finger, Zhu Yao gestured little radish to come forward. She had to pass down a knowledge that must not be made known to anyone else. "Do you know what flows in a human body?"

Flows? Yu Luo pondered for a moment, before replying. "Blood?"

"Stupid!" Zhu Yao could suddenly understand a little how her master felt when she was unable to live up to his expectations. She had already given little radish such a big hint, just why wasn't she enlightened yet?

"Sesame." Zhu Yao decided to do another experiment.

Roar~~ o′

Sesame resoundingly made its appearance. With a wave of her hand, Zhu Yao sent a ray of light towards it. A wound instantly appeared on Sesame's tail, and blood began to flow the next moment.

Meooow~~~~~ Orz

Sesame's tyrannical aura completely dispersed. It looked at Zhu Yao with teary eyes, which were completely filled with disbelief. Master, how can you be so heartless, so immoral, so nonsensical?

Zhu Yao simply ignored its small eyes.

Walking over to that small pool of blood, she reached out a hand, only to see the blood on the ground rising slowly, and in an instant, it froze into a blood-colored pole of ice.

Yu Luo: (o)

"Master, you mean…" Blood comprised of water as well. By directly freezing one's blood, even if she was unable to kill with a single hit, she would still be able to cause heavy injuries. Yu Luo was dumbfounded for a while. Suddenly, she had understood what this meant. This was clearly an invincible Mystic Art. "Master, back then when you only allowed me to learn the Water-Controlling Art, could it be…"

"Mn." Zhu Yao continued to nod. She really wondered which bastard came up with the idea that the Water Spirit Vein was a trash Spirit Vein. Come out, I guarantee I won't beat you to death.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter